twenty and three yeers olde who raigned in Ierusalem his mothers name was Ametala he was a man full of impietie and of a malignant and peruerse nature The King of Aegypt returning from the warre sent vnto Ioaz commanding him to meet with him in Samath a Citie of Syria where he was no sooner arriued but he kept him prisoner committing the kingdome to Eliacim his brother on the fathers side who was his elder brother likewise He changed his name also and called him Ioachim he imposed atribute also on Iudaea of one hundreth talents of siluer and a talent of golde which Ioachim paid And as touching Ioaz hee led him into Aegypt where he finished his daies after he had been king three moneths and ten daies Now Ioachims mother was called Zabuda of the Citie of Abuma He was a wicked person and of a malignant nature hauing neither pietie towardes God nor respect of equitie towardes men CHAP. VI. Nabuchodonosors army commeth into Syria IN the fourth yeere of his raigne a certaine man called Nabuchodonosor possessed the kingdome of Babylon who at that time went out with a great army against Carchabesa a Citie scituate neere vnto Euphrates resoluing with himselfe to fight against Nechao king of Aegypt vnder whose power all Syria was subiect Nechao vnderstanding of the Babylonians intent and how great his army was made verie little account thereof but with a huge army addressed himselfe towards Euphrates with an intent to repulse Nabuchodonosor But he was ouercome in battell and lost diuers thousands of his men Whereupon the Babylonian passing Euphrates seazed all Syria as far as Pelusium Iudaea onely excepted The fourth yeere that Nabuchodonosor raigned ouer these conquered countries the eight yeere of the raigne of Ioachim ouer the Hebrewes the Babylonians led forth his army against the Iewes with a mightie power threatning them to vse al hostility except Ioachim would pay him tribute Ioachim fearing his threats bought his peace with siluer and paid him for three yeers space the tributes that were imposed on him But in the third yeere vnderstanding that the Aegyptian was vp in armes against the Babylonian he denied the paiment of the tribute notwithstanding he was frustrated of his hope for the Aegyptians were not so hardy as to make warre All which the Prophet Ieremy daily foretold him signifying vnto him that he builded his hope in vaine vpon the Aegyptians and that it would fall out that the Citie should be ouerthrowne by the king of Babylon and Ioachim himselfe should be deliuered prisoner into his hands But because there was no meanes for them to escape this iustice all that which he said was nothing auailable For notwithstanding the people and gouernours heard thereof yet made they no reckoning of the same but were displeased with those counsailes which he proposed vnto them accusing Ieremy as if he tooke pleasure to vtter and publish ominous and aduerse presages against the king they likewise called him in question before the kings counsaile and required that he might be condemned Whereupon some of them gaue sentence against him the rest reproouing the aduise of the elders that were thus addicted tooke a more discreete course and caused the Prophet to depart out of the kings house forbidding his aduersaries to doe him any mischiefe they protesting that he had not only foretolde the future calamities of the city but that many before him had done the like as Micheas and diuers others yet that no one of them had suffered any euill by the kings of their time but that contrariwise Micheas had been honoured as a Prophet sent from God By these words they appeased the people and deliuered Ieremy from the death intended against him This man wrote all his prophecies and red them to the people in their fasts and assembled them in the temple in the ninth moneth of the fifth yeere of the raigne of Ioachim which booke he had composed touching that which should happen vnto the Citie the temple and the people When the gouernours heard the same they tooke the booke from him and commanded that both he and his secretarie Baruch should withdraw themselues out of the sight of men and they tooke the booke and presented it vnto the king who in the presence of his friends commanded his secretarie to reade the same and after he had heard the contents thereof he waxed wondrous wroth and renting it in pieces cast it into the fire intending that it should neuer be seene He sent out likewise a strickt commission to seeke out Ieremy and his secretarie Baruch and to lead them out to be punished But they had preuented his indignation CHAP. VII Nabuchodonosor putteth Ioachim to death and establisheth Ioachin in the kingdome NOt long after this he went out to meete the king of Babylon who was marched out to make warre against him and being incredulous and carelesse of the Prophets predictions he opened the gates vnto him supposing that he intended him no euill But when the Babylonians were entred into the Citie the King obserued not his promises but put all such to death as were in the flower and beautie of their yeeres and spared none of the inhabitants of Ierusalem with them also he slew their king Ioachim and caused his body to be cast from the toppe of the wals and vouchsafed him no sepulture establishing Ioachin his sonne King of the countrey and of the citie Moreouer he tooke three thousand of the most honourable Citizens of Ierusalem prisoners and led them to Babylon with him amongst whom was the Prophet Ezechiel at that time very yoong in yeers This was the end of king Ioachim who liued thirty six yeeres and raigned eleuen Ioachin that succeeded him in the kingdome was the sonne of Nosta of Ierusalem and raigned three moneths and ten daies CHAP. VIII Nabuchodonosor changeth his purpose and besiegeth Ioachin and receiueth him vnder composition AS soone as the Babylonian had bestowed the kingdome of Iudaea on Ioachin he was seazed with a sodaine feare which made him suspect least Ioachin remembring himselfe of the iniuries he had done vnto him by the murther of his father might draw the countrey into rebellion and reuolt against him For which cause he sent out certaine forces and besieged Ioachin in Ierusalem who being a man of a good nature and of an vpright heart was loth to forsake the Citie in that danger without a gouernour considering that it was for his cause that the common weale was in that hazard For which cause taking his wife and his neerest akin with him he deliuered them into the hands of the captaines that were sent against him receiuing an oth from them that neither they nor the Citie should receiue any harme But this promise continued not a yeere for the King of Babylon obserued it not but commanded his captaines to imprison all the youth and artificers that were in the Citie and to bring
consist in theeues and slaues but now manie people of the countrie came vnto him reuerencing him as their Prince and king So they made excursions into the Toparchie of Acrabatena and into the greater Id◅maea For he had fortified a towne called Nain walled about which he vsed for his defence like a castle And in the valley called Pharan he made many caues and found many alreadie made and in these caues he kept his treasure and the booties he got also all fruits of the earth that he robbed and stole there he laid vp in store as also munition for diuers companies And now no man doubted but that being thus furnished with men and munition he would go to Ierusalem The Zealous fearing this and desirous to preuent him whom they euery day did see encrease his number to grow more potent against them they armed many of their companie and went out to meet him Simon was not daunted at this but boldly incountred them gaue them so sharpe a battaile that he slew many of them in fight and forced the rest to retire themselues into the towne yet hauing men sufficient he would not besiege the towne but first of all he purposed to subdue Idumaea and so accompanied with twentie thousand armed men he hasted towards the borders thereof The princes of Idumaea vnderstanding this presently assembled fiue and twentie thousand armed men and leauing at home sufficient garrisons to defend their countrey against the incursion of the Sicarij which held the fortresse of Massada they accompanied with this train went out and expected Simons comming into the borders of their country where hauing met him they ioined battel and fought a whole day yet neither partie got the victorie Then Simon returned to Nain and the Idumaeans home Not long after Simon with a greater armie then before assaulted the borders of their countrie and pitching his tents in a village called Thecue he sent one of his companions named Eleazar to them that kept the castle Herodium not farre from that place to solicite them to yeeld it vnto him The garrison there presently receiued him into the castle not knowing the cause of his comming But so soone as he began to perswade them to treason they all pursued him with their drawne swords and he not hauing any place to flie vnto cast himsel◅e from off the castle wall into the valley vnderneath and so presently die◅ The Idumaeans something fearing Simons forces before they would offer him battell thought it best to espie what number of men he had to effect which busines one Iacob a ruler amongst them offered himselfe meaning indeed to betray his countrie to Simon So departing from Olu◅us where the Idumaeans forces were assembled he went vnto Simon first of all promised him to betray his country vnto him receiuing of him an oath that for reward of this deed he should alwaies be next in dignitie vnto Simon himselfe and so he presently promised to helpe to subdue all Idumaea For this cause he was welcome to Simon and feasted liberally and had great promises if he performed that which he offered and then returned vnto the Idumaeans and fained that Simons armie was farre greater then indeed it was And so at last terrifying the gouernours of his countrey and the people he by little and little perswaded them to receiue Simon and without any more fight yeeld vnto him the whole soueraigntie ouer thē ◅cob studying to bring this his purpose to passe priuily sent messengers to Simon willing him to come with his forces and promising him to subdue the Idumaeans for him which also he did For when the armie of Simon drew neere he first of all got vpon his horse and together with his associates that were partakers of his treason he fled vnto the enemie Then feare fell vpon the Idumaeans and euerie one without any more adoe departed home Thus Simon against his owne expectation entred Idumaea without bloudshed and first of all assaulting a little village called Chebron vpon a sodaine he tooke it and in it an exceeding great bootie a great quantie of Corne and many fruites which all hee carried away The inhabitants report that this Chebron is not onely more ancient then all Cities of that land but also then Memphis ◅n Aegypt for they affirme it to haue beene built two thousand and three hundreth yeres since They also say that this was the place where Abraham the father of the Iews dwelt after hee forsooke Mesopotamia and that his posteritie departed from hence to Aegypt And of this there are yet monuments in the Citie richly wrought in fine marble Sixe furlongs from the towne there is an exceeding great Turpentine tree which they affirme to haue endured euer since the creation of the world vntill this day Simon hauing obtained this place from hence he inuaded all Idumaea and not onely robbed and spoyled all townes and Cities thereof but also he wasted and destroyed many territories for besides his armie there followed him fortie thousand so that he could not find victuals sufficient for such a multitude Moreouer besides this calamitie that he brought vpon Idumaea hee exercised great crueltie and outrage vpon the Countrie and so caused a greater spoyle therein And like as after locusts the trees and woods where they haue beene are left without leaues so wheresoeuer Simon had beene al the countrie from whence he came he left desolate And either by fire or ouerthrowing it by ruinating places wher he came or else by treading vpon it with the feet of his armie or by deuouring such as they found they left nothing standing nor growing either in field or towne and onely by passing through fertile places he made the fields harder then barren ground left no signe in places which he had destroyed that euer they had beene tilled Hereat the Zelous were againe moued yet durst they not fight with him in open field but placing ambushes in the way he was to passe they tooke Simons wife and many of her seruants and so came againe into the Citie reioycing as though they had taken Simon himselfe For they perswaded thēselues that Simon would presently laying armes apart come in humble wise and intreate them to restore vnto him his wife But Simon was not moued with compassion for the losse of his wife but with furie and comming to the wals of Ierusalem like a cruell beast that had beene wounded and could not come to them that hurt him he killed and slew all he met And taking them that went out of the Citie to gather herbs and wood hee caused them to be whipped to death whether they were young or old and this crueltie seemed onely wanting in him that he did not eate the flesh of the dead bodies Also he tooke many and cut off their hands and so sent them into the Citie thereby to terrifie his enemies and to recall the people from the Zelous and bad
before Christs Natiâ—… 1588. The Egyptians require Moses to be their Captaine Moses marcheth against the EthiopiaÌ„s The victorie which Moses and the Egyptions had agâ—…inst the Ethiopians Saba their chiefe citie besieged Tharbis the 〈◊〉 of Ethiops daughter requireth loue and mariage at Moses hands The yeare of the world 2376. before Christs birth 1588. The yeare of the world 2400. before the birth of Christ. 156â—… The Egyptianâ—… seeke to betray Moses Exod. 2. The yeare of the world 2413. before Christs birth 1551. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. â—…l 8. Moses flieth to the Citie of Madâ—…n Moses assâ—…teth 〈◊〉 daughteâ—… against the shepheaâ—…ds Raguel marieth one of his daughters to Moses Heâ—…o Ruâ—…nus ch 12. â—…l 9 The yeare of the world 1454. before Christs Natiuitie 1510. Exod. 3. God appeareth to Moses in the bush God conuinceth Moses the Israelites by miracles to the end they might put trust in his promises Moses rod is turned into a serpent Moses hand is made white Moses cowreth water on the earth and it turneth to bloud Moses is sent into Egypt to deliuer the Israelites Hedio Ruffinus chap. â—…3 al. 10. The yeare of the world 2454 before Christs birth 1â—…10 Moses departeth from Madian to go into Egypt Moses two sons Gerson Eleazar Moses intertayned by the Hebrewes sheweth them his miracles Exod. 5. 7. Moses perswadeth the king of Egypt to dis misse the Israelits Moses sheweth Pharao his miracles Moses â—…od deuoureth the rods of the Egyptians Pharao enioyneth the Hebrewes to more grieuous taskes Exod. 6. Moses once more perswadeth the king to dismisse the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs Natiutie 1510. The first plague of the Egyptians water turned into bloud Exod. 7. Exod. 8. 9. An other plague of frogs The third plague lice The fourth plague venemous beasts The fift plague the plague The six plague borches The seuenth plague haile The eight plague Grashoppers The yeare of the world 2454. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1510. The ninth plague darknes Pharao driueth away Moses Exod. 10. 11. 12. Xanthicus amongst the Macedons is April as Suidas testifieth The Hebrewes passeouer signi fieth a passage The tenth plague the first begotten amongst the Egyptians both man beastes die The Israelites depart out of Egypt The feast of the Azymes The number of the children of Israel The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs birth 1510. The time of their departure out of Egypt Exâ—…d 12. Iosephs bones Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 11. The Egyptians pursue the Hebrewes Why Moses conducted them thorow Palestine The Israelites are encompassed by the Egyptian multitudes and depart to the red sea Exod. 14. The perplexity of the Iâ—…raelites being enclosed by the Egyptians Moses exhorteth the people to put their trust in God In the yeare of the world 2454. before Christes Natiuity 1510. When God is most ready to helpe vs. Moses prayer vnto God The red sea diuideth it selfe The Hebreweâ—… passe through the red sea the Egyptians are drowned therein The yeare of the world 2454. before Christâ—… bâ—…th 2510. Exod. 15. The Israelites with Moses sing songes for their deliuerance The sea of Pamphilia deuided it selfe for Alexanders soldiers to passe there thorow The wind and tide driue the EgyptiaÌ„ armes into the Hebrewes campe The years of the world 2454. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 2510. The Israelites in the desart are distressed for want of water Mara signifieth bitternes Exod. 15. Moses beseecheth God to change the bitter waters into sweet The Israelites came to Elim where they began to murmure against Moses for want of sustenance The yeare of the world 1454. before Christs Natiuitie 1510. Exod. 16. Moses exhorteth the people to re member those benefits they had receiued at Gods hands Moses reckoneth vp vnto the people all the beneâ—…ts which God had done vnto them Moses imploreth Gods helpe In the yeare of the world 2454. before Christes Natiuity 1510. God sendeth quailes into the Hebewes armie God feedeth the Israelites with Mannâ—… A commaundement how muâ—…h Manna should be gathered Manna what it signifieth Exod 17. The Israelites fed 40. yeares space on Manna The Israelites arriue at Raphidim and are trauailed with thirst Moses striketh the rocke with his rod and there issueth water The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs Natiâ—…tie 1510. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Exod. 17. The Amalechites warre against the Israelites Moses encourageth the people to expect nothing else but victorie Iosuah made captaine ouer the Israelites The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs birth 1510. The Israelites recouer a gâ—…eat praie in the campe of the Amalecâ—…es The distribution of the â—…poiles pray The prediction of the vtter ruine of the Amalechites The Israelites come to the mountaine of Sinai Heâ—…o Ruffinuâ—… chap. 3. Exod. 10. Raguel commeth to Moses to the desart of Sinai Hedio Ruffinus ch 4. Raguel otherwise called Iethro Moses father in law counselleth him to choose Iudges amoÌ„gst the Israelites The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs Natiuitie 1510. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Moses alloweth his father in laws aduice Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Moses ascendeth the mountaine of Sinai The yeare of the world 2454 before Christs birth 1510. Horrible lightnings about the mountaine of Sunai Moses oration to the Israelites The people of Israel heareth God speaking vnto theÌ„ from the mountaine of Sinai The Ten commandements Exod 20. Deuter. 5. The yeare of the world 2454. before Christs Natiuitie 1510. Exod. 21. Exod. 24. Moses remayned on the mountaine fortie daies fortie nights Moses fasted fortie daies nightes Moses two Tables Exod. 35. The Israelites with great ioy addresse themselues to the building of the Tabernacle Exod. 36. Beseleel and Eliab are workmasters of the Tabernacle The people are restrained byedict from brin â—…ing any more offrings toward the building of the Tabernacle The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Exod. 36. Hedio Ruffinus chap 7. Moses crecteth a Tabernacle in the desart The first court of the Temple The Tabernacle The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. The Sanctuary The signification of the diuision of the Tabernacle Exod. 37. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Cherubin The Tables of the law placed in the Arke Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. The Table The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. The golden candlesticke The Altar of incense Exod. 38. Hedio Ruffinus ch 11. Exod. 39. The Priests vestures Manacasses Chetomene Abaneth Massabassanes Masnaempthes The high priests ornaments Methir The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Ephod Essen seu Logion The high priests triple golden crown Sideritis In the yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. The signification of the fabrike of the Tabernacle the priests ornament Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. Exod 28. 29. 30. 40. God
elected Aaron Moses brother for high priest The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Aarons sonnes Exod. 36. Sicle The number of the Israelites betwixt 20. and 50. yeares of age The holy oyntment The sacrifices Beseleel Exod. 45 The Tabernacle was dedicated on the first day of April the second yeare after their departure out of Egypt the yeare after the creation of the world 1455 before Christs birth 1509. The dedicatiō of the Tabernacle and the Priests Leuit. 8. Leuit. 9. The sacrifice is consumed of it selfe Leuit. 10. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Nadab and Abihu Aarons sons burned A miracle of the stones in the high priests vestment The sacrifices and gifts of the Princes of the tribes Num. 7. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Moses asketh counsel of God in the Tabernacle Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 12. Two kinds of sacrifices Holocautoma Leuit. 1. A sacrifice of thanksgiuing Leuit. 4. 5. The sacrifice for sinne The sacrifice of him that hath sinned wirtingly Leuit. 4. 9. The custome obserued in sacrifices The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Leuit. 2. Num. 28. 29. The sacrifice of the month of October The feast of Tabernacles Exod. 29. Leuit. 23. Deut. 21. 31. Exod. 12. 13. 23 Leuit 23. Deut. 16. The Easter was the 14. of Aprill Leuit. 2. The first fruits The sacrifice of Pentecost The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. What is obserued in euerie feast and sacrifice The bread of proposition Leuit. 8. Num. 3. The tribe of Leui sacred to God Vncleane things Leuit. 12. 13. 14 15. What men are vncleane Gonorrliaea Of Lepers Against them that obiect against Moses and his followers that they fled out of Egypt for leprosie In the yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. He ◅o Ruffinus chap. 14. The lawes of women that are brought a bed Num. 5. The lawes of adultery and ielousie Of adulterie and incest Exod. 22 Deutero 17. Leuit. 18. 20. 21 29. Leuit. 21. What wife the high Priest might mary with Leuit. 25. The law of euerie seuenth yeare The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. The yeare of Iubile Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 12. Num. 1. Moses numbreth the people Num. 2. 3. 4 The dispofitiō of the army A cloud on the Tabernacles Num. 9. Num. 10. Two trumpets made of siluer The order of the army with the Tabernacle The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Hedio Ruffinus ch 16. al. 13. Num. 11. Sedition against Moses The Israelites obtain quailes in the desart The graues of concupiscence Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al. 14. Num. 13. 14. Moses sendeth spies to search the land of Chanaan The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. The spies driue feare into the Israelites The murmur of the people against Moles Iosuah Caleb appease the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. al. 14. The Israelites should wander in the desart 40. yeeres The repentāce of the people Moses a man of great authoritie The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. The great scarcitie during the Empire of Claudius The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Num. 14. The Israelites without Gods or Moses commaund deuise how to assayle the enemies The Chanaanites put the Hebrewes to flight Moses retyreth the people into the desart Sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Numb 16. Chore endeuoureth to perswade the multitude to mutine against Moles Alias Balas Two hundred and fiftie men follow Chores faction They crie out to stone Moses Moses oration to seditious Chore. The yeare of the world 1455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Rufin chap. 1. Numb 16. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. Dathan and Abiram rebellious Moses prayer vnto God The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Dathan and Abiram swallowed vp Chore with two hundreth and fiftie men is consumed with fire Num. 17. Another sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Aarons rod fructifieth He◅o Ruffinus chap. 3. 4 Num. 18. 35. Leuit. 14. 18. 28. The reuenues of the Priests Num. 6. Of the Nazarites The yeare of the world 2493. before the birth of Christ. 1471. Num. 20. Moses Embassage to the Idumaeans Mariam Moses sister Num. 19. dieth The manner of purification The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 20. Ruffinus ch 4. Hedio chap. 5. Num. 21. Moses sent Embassadors to Sehon king of the Amorits Num. 21. The Hebrewes addresse themselues to fight against the Amorites The Hebrewes ouerthrow the Amorites and put them to flight The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1571. Sehon king of the Amorites slaine The Hebrewes possesse the land of the Amorites The situation of the land of the Amorites Og king of Basan is slaine with his army Ruffin cap. 5. Hedio cap. 6. Hierico Num. 22. 23. 24 Balacs king of the Moabites embass ge to the Madianite Balacs and the Madianits embassage to Balaam The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The second Embassage to Balaam The Angel resisteth Balaam The Asse speaketh to Balaa Balaam is reproued by the Angel Balaam commeth to Balac Balaams prophecie of the people of Israel Balac being displeased reprehendeth Balaam Balaams answer The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 25. Balaams prophecy of things to come Balaams counsell against the Hebrewes The daughters of the Madianites come to the campe of the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. The daughters of Madiā allure the Israelites to idolatrie The Hebrewes blinded with the loue of the women reuolt from the lawes of their fathers Zambrias and Chosbi Moses accuseth the Israelites of idolatrie and voluptuousnes Zambrias oration against Moses The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Na◅itie 1571. Phinees thrusteth Zambri and Chosbi thorow at one time Otherwise 240◅0 Moses sendeth forces against the Madianites Hedio cap. 9. Ruffinus ch 5. Fiue kings of the Madianit◅ slaine Otherwise Areceme or Arcae A great pray gotten from the Madianites N◅ 27. Deut. 3. Moses appointeth Iosuah for his successor The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 32. The tribes of Ruben G◅d and the halfe of Manasses require the l◅d of the Amorites Num. 35. Deut. 4. 43. Ios. 20. The Cities of refuge Num. 27. 36 The daughters of Salpades haue their inheritance in their fathers place The historie of Deuteronomy Ruffin cha 5. Hedio chap. 8. Deut. 4. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Moses oration vnto the people before his death Moses exhorteth the people to be obedient to Gods will The promise of Gods assistāce Obedience to
the Magistrates The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. The Israelites are commanded to kil their enemies and destroy their idols Moses deliuereth the Iâ—…raelites a booke wherein their lawes and maner of life was written â—…awes made by Moses Ruâ—…finus ch 7. The excuse of the Writer of this Historie why he innouated the order of the lawes Item the Israelites shall liue in the land of Canaan A sacred citie and Temple in Canaan Blasphemie against God Leuit. 4. Deut. 16. Thrise in the yeare the Hebrewes ought to meete The yeare of the world 2493. before Chriâ—…s Naâ—…tie 1571. Tenths Deâ—… 18. The hire of a harlot Other gods Deut. 22. Linnen and woollen Deut. 11. The booke of the law is to be read on the feaâ—…t of the Tabernacles Children shall learne the law Deut. 6. Thâ—… signes of the law The seuen Pâ—…dents Honour to the Magistrate The office of Iudges Iustice is Gods power Deut. 19. The punishment of a falle witnesse Deut. 21. Of homicide committed The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Aristocracie the best kind of gouernment Deus 17 Of the election of a king Deus 19. The bounds of lands are not to be remoued Leuiâ—… 25. The plants that are not of foure yeares grouth are prohibited Vines to 〈◊〉 planted The law of the plough Som gleanings are to be left for the poore in the field The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Deâ—… 25. Oxen â—…eading or gâ—…inding Trauelleâ—…s aâ—…e not to be dâ—…uen away from ripe fruits Thirtie ninâ—… stripes The tenth for the pooâ—…e The first fruits Deuâ—… 26. Of marriage Free men ought not to marry seruaÌ„ts The marriage of an harlot The penaltie of a woman married for a virgin and not found so Deuâ—… 24. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut 21. The first begotten should hold his right The punishment of adulterie or rather rauishing Deut. 22. The deflouring of a virgin Leuit. 25. The wife of the dead brother married Marriage with a bondman Deut. 21. The lamentation mour ning of thirtie daies Deut. 21. Disobedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Enemies to be buried Deut. 23. That which is borrowed must be paid Deut. 24. A pledge Theft An Hebrew slaue is to be set at liberty after seuen yeares Goods that are sound The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut. 22 The law of violence Poyson Talions law Of an Oxe striking with his horne Deut. 21. A pit Deut. 24. In the same place Hire Children are not to be punished for their parents offences The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Eunuches The lawes of warre Deut. 20. Heraulds to be sent Fruitfull trees are not to be cut downe The Chanaanites are wholy to be extinguished Deut 30. 31. 32 33. 34. Moses song and blessing The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The Amalechites to be punished Deut. 29. Moses bindeth the Hebrewes by an oth to keepe the law Moses exhorteth Iosuah The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1471. Deut 31. Deut. 33. 34. The Hebrewes lamentation at Moses death Moses when he died was 120 yeares old Amongst the Hebrewes Adar is the 12. month but amongst vs it is called March Moses was a good gouernour and a great prophet The yeare of the world 2494. before Christes Natiuity 1470. Iesus sendeth spies into Iericho Iesus calleth to memory reckoneth vp what the tribes of Gad. Ruben and Manasses had promised Moses Num 13. The spies suruay Iericho The yeare of the world 2494. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1470. Rachab hideth the spies Iosuh 3. Iesus passeth Iordan with his armie Iosuah 4. 3 The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Iesus buildeth an Altar on the other side of Iordan The Israelites celebrate Easter enioy the fruites of the earth and cease to feede on Manna Iosuah 6. Iesus with his army walketh about the citie Iesus commaÌ„deth that none but Rahab and hirs should be saued The wals of Iericho fall downe of themselues Iericho is takeÌ„ the men slain the citie destroyed and burnt Rahab and hers reserued The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Ios. 7. 8. Achar hideth certaine parts of the pray contrary to Gods commandement Galgal signifieth liberty Iosuah 5. The Israelites are put to flight by the Ainites Iosuahs praier vnto God Gods answere to losuahs praier Achar found out by Lot and punished Ainan sackt and burnt The pray distributed amongst the people The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. Iosua 9. The Gabeonites send Embassors to Iesus The Gabeonites oration to the Hebrewes Iesus maketh a couenant with the Gabeonits The Gabeonites are appointed to publike ministeries Iosuah 10. The king of Ierusalem moueth warre against the Gabeonites Iesus driueth them of Ierusalem to flight The Sun stood still Fiue kings slaine Iosuah 11. The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. The kings of the Chanaanites moue warre against the Hebrewes The huge army of the Chanaanites All the kings of the Chanaanites slain Iosuah spoyleth the whole land of Chanaan Iosuah deuideth his armie into parts The yeare of the world 2499. before the birth of Christ. 1465. Hedio Ruffinus ch 3. Ios. 13. 14. 18. Iosuah commandeth the deuiding of the countrey counselleth that the two tribes and a halfe should be dismissed Iosuah sendeth certaine men to measure and deuide the land The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs Natiuitie 1465. Iosuah 9. Iosuah deuideth the Region of ChanaaÌ„to thenine tribes and the halfe tribe of Manasses Iosua 16. 17. 18 Supra lib. 4. chap. 7. Num. 32. Iosuah 13. Iesus seuerally commaundeth euerl tribe to root out the race of the Chanaanites The eities of refuge Num. 35. Deut 4. Iosuah 20. The distribution of the pray Iosuahs oration to those that dwelt on the other side of lordan and had serued with the rest The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs birth 1465. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Iosuah 22 The Israelites after they had past ouer lordan builded an Altar on the banke thereof The embassage of the ten tribes to the rest of the Israelites Phinees oration to the Rubonites The yeare of the world 2499. before Christes Natiuity 1565. The Rubenites answer Iosuah dwelt in Sichama Iosuahs exhortation at his death to the magistrates and Elders amongst the Hebrewes Iosuh 23. 24. Iosuahs death Eleazars death The yeare of the world 24â—… before the Natiuitie of Christ. 14â—…5 Iudg. 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. al. 2. Ten thousand Chanaanites flame and Adoni-Bezec taken The yeare of the world 2525. before the birth of Christ. 1439. Ios. 11. Iethroes posteritie who was the father of Moses possested of lands The Israelites ouercame 〈◊〉 the Chanaanites at one time The Ephraimites recouer Bethel by
a stratageme The yeare of the world 2525. before Christs birth 1439. Hedio Ruffinus ch 6. al 3. The Israelites omit warre Iudg. 19. The historie of the Leuites wife The yeare of the world 2526. before Christs birth 1438. Thirtie stadia are foure Italian miles Two Italian miles a halfe The horrible wickednes of the Gabeonites The yeare of the world 2526. before Christs Natiuitie 1438. The Leuite deuideth the bodie of his wife into 12. parts and sent them to the 12. tribes Iudg. 20. The Israelites send Embassa. dours to the Gabeonites to require those at their hands that had committed the rape They denie to yeeld theÌ„ vp hereupon the Israelites make an oth neuer to match their daughters with any one of theÌ„ tribe of Beniamin and they leuy and lead out against theÌ„ an army of foure hundreth thousand men Twenty two thousand Israelites slain in battell Eighteen thousand Israelites more slaine The Israelites place one half of their battell in ambush and as if they fought with disaduantage they retired by little and little The yeare of the world 2526. before Christes Natiuity 1438. Fiue and twentie thousand Beniamites slaine onely sixe hundreth escapealiue labes other Cities of the Beniamites burned Iud. 21. The Israelites reuoke the sixe hundreth that were fled The Israelites gaue the Beniamites the foure hundreth virgins of labes in mariage When how an oth ought to be kept The Beniamites are permitted to rauish them wiues The yeare of the world 2526. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1438. Hedio Rufsinus chap. 7. al. 4. Iudg. 18. The tribe of Dan oppressed by the Chanaanites They of Dan seeke out a place to inhabite Iudg. 3. The Israelites oppressed by Schisar Ibidem Cenizus or as the holy scripture speakes his sonne Athniel raigned eight yeares The yeare of the world 2526 before Christs birth 1438. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Iudg. 3. Eglon king of the Moabites coÌ„quereth the Israelites The yeare of the world 2534. before Christs birth 1430. Iodes or Ehud insinuateth himselfe into Eglons familiaritie Iodes killeth Eglon. The Moabites put to flight slaine by the Israelites The yeare of the world 2614. before the birth of Christ. 1350. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Iudg. 4. Iabin king of the Chanaanites subdueth the Israelites The yeare of the world 2614. before Christs birth 1350. Sylares or Sylara the captain of the host Debora the Prophetesse Barac appointed Emperour against the enemy Debora and Barac charge the enemy Sisara slaine with his host Iael killeth Sysara with an yron naile Barac gouerned the Israelites 40. years The yeare of the world 2654. before Christs birth 1310. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Iudg. 6. The Madianites confederate with the Amelechites ouercome the Israelites in a great battell The yeare of the world 2654. before Christs Natiuitie 1310. God commandeth Gedeon to deliuer the Israelites from the Madianites Iudg. 7. God commandeth Gedeon to choose a few men The victorie is to be attributed to God Gedeon repaireth to the enemies tents and by them in confirmed by a dreame Gedeon with three huÌ„dreth attempteth the fight The yeare of the world 2054. before Christ Natiuitie 1310. The Madianites and their confederates kill one another The Israelites pursue their enemies and kill Oreb and Zeb Iudg. 8. Gedeon taketh Zeeb and Ezarbon One hundreth and twentie thousand Madianites with their confederates slaine The yeare of the world 2292. before Christs natiuitie 1270. Gedeon raigned 40. yeares Hedio Ruffinus cap. 1. Iudg. 69. Abimelech killeth 69. of his brethren Iothan by an allusion vpbraideth the Sichemites of their ingratitude towards Gedeon The counsaile of the trees in choice of a king The yeare of the world 1694. before Christes Natiuity 1270. The Sichemites banish Abimelech Abimelechs practise against the Sichemits Gaal put to flight by Abimelech is banished out of Sichem Sichem takeÌ„ and sacked and rased to the ground The Sichemites flying are burned vpoÌ„ a rocke The yeare of the world 2694. before Christis birth 1270. Abimelech taketh Tebeâ—… A woman woudeth Abimelech and his squier killeth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 19. Iudg. 10. The yeare of the world 2697. before Christs birth 1267. Thola raigned 23. yeares After him lair 22. yeares The yeare of the world 2719. before the birth of Christ. 1245. The Israelites oppressed by the Ammonites and Palestines The yeare of the world 2742 be Christs birth 1222. Ieptha is created the Iudge of Israel The yeare of the world 2760 before Christs birth 1204. Ieptha maketh a vow He ouercommeth the Ammonites The yeare of the world 2760. before Christs Natiuitie 1204. Ieptha sacrificeth his daughter The Ephaimites are incensed against Ieptha Iud. 12. Almost fortie thousand of the Ephraimites slaine Ieptha dieth Apsan was for seuen yeares space the Iudge in Israel Elon raigned ten yeares The yeare of the world 27â—…3 before Christs natiuitie 1191. Abdon Iudge The Israelites are ouercome by the Palestines Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. al. 10. The yeare of the world 2783. before Christs birth 1181. The Angell foretelleth Sampsons birth The yeare of the world 2783. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1181. The Angel appeareth once more vnto Manoach Sampsons birth Iudg. 14. Sampsons teareth a lion in pieces with his hands Sampson marrieth one of the daughters of the Palestines Sampson propoundeth a riddle to the Thamnites The yeare of the world 2791. before Christs birth 1173. Sampsons wife discouereth the riddle to the Thamnites Sampson killeth certaine Ascalonites his wife marieth with an other Iudg. 15. Sampson burneth the Palestines fruit Sampson is deliuered to the Palestines Sampson with the lawbone of an Asse killeth a thousand men Sampson by his praiers causeth a fountain to breake out of a rocke Sampson beareth away the gates of Gaza The yeare of the world 2791. before Christs Natiuitie 1171. Dalila the strumpet soundeth Sampson to finde our wherein his strength consisted and is dcluded Sampson discouereth to Dalila wherin his strength consisted his eies are pulled out and he is led away prisoner The yeare of the world 2811. before Christs birth 1153. Sampson with three thousand Palestines is slaine Sampson ruled twenty yeares Ruth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. A famine in the daies of Eli. The yeare of the world 2811. before Christes Natiuity 1153. Naomi after the decease of her husband sonnes departeth with Ruth into her owne countrey Ruth goeth into Bethleem Ruth 2. Boos friend to Naomi and Ruth Ruth 3. Ruth by her mother in laws perswasion lieth at Boos feete Ruth 4. Boos exhorteth his kinsman to marry Ruth The yeare of the world 28â—…1 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1153. Boos begetteth Obed Dauids grandfather vpon Ruth 1 King 2. Ophni and Phinees the wicked sonnes 〈◊〉 Eli the high Priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 12. Anna the wife of Elcana requireth a son at Gods hands The yeare of the world 2818. before Christs birth 1146. Anna bare
Samuel to Elcana her husband 1. King 3. The yeare of the world 2818 before Christs birth 1146. God foreshewed Samuel of the death of Eli and his sonnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. 1. Reg. 4. The Palestines kill foure thousand of the Israelites The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The Hebrewes bring the Arke into the battel Ophni and Phinees with thirty thousand are slaine and the Arke is surprised by the enemie Eli vnderstandeth of the losse of his sonnes and the surprisall of the Arke Eli hearing of the losse of the Arke died Phinees wife bare Ichabod and died The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The genealogie and progenie of Eli the high priest 1. King 5. Hedio Ruffinus ch 1. The sacred Arke is caried into the Temple of Dagon They of Azot are horribly plagued for taking away the Arke Mice deuoure the fruit of the countrey of Azot Thereare of the world 2350. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…4 1. King 6. Consultation about the Arke The conclusion of the counsaile as touching the sacred Arke The yeare of the world 2851. before the birth of Christ. 1113. The sacred Arke commeth to Bethsama The gratulatioÌ„ of the Bethsamites vpon the artiuall of the Arke The yeare of the world 285â—… before Christs Natiuitie 11 13. Ruffinus writeth that God strooke 70. of the greatest and 50000 of the common sort as it is 1. Kin. 6 1 Kin. 7. The Arke is transferred into Cariathiarim Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. I he punishment of the Israelites Samuels oration to the people Samuels exhortation to the people as touching their repentance The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs natiuitie 1093. The praiers supplications and fasts of the Israelites in Maspha What things in warfare are to be opposed against the enemie Samuel coÌ„forted the people Samuels sacrifice and praier The yeare of the world 2871. before Christes Natiuity 1093. The sacrifice deuoured by caelestial firme a token of Gods assistaÌ„ce A horrible earthquake among the enemies Samuels victorie ouer the enemy Samuel recouereth those lands which the Israelites had lost Samuel prescribeth lawes and disposeth the iudgment seat in seuerall cities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 1. King 8. Samuel committeth the gouernment and care of the commonweale to his two sons locl and Abia. The Israelites report vnto Samuel the lewd behauiour of his sons and beseech him to nominate a king that may raign ouer them The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs birth 1093. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samuel is discomforted thorow the peoples demand Samuel is comforted by God God commandeth Samuel to create a king Samuel expresseth vnto the Israelites those inconueniences they shall suffer vnder a king The people obstinarely perseuereth in crauing a king The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs natiuitie 1084. 1. King 9. The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Saul seeketh the Asses that were lost Saul asketh where the Prophet dwelleth God certifieth Samuel whom he should create king Saul commeth vnto Samuel Samuel certifieth Saul how he shall enioy the kingdome Samuel conducteth Saul vnto the banquet 1. King 10. Samuel annointed Saul king Samuel in way of confirmatioÌ„ telleth Saul what shall befortune him in his iourney The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Saul concealed his royall dignitie The vnconstancie of mans loue Samuels oration to the people as concerning Saul Lots cast thorow euery tribe family Sauls modesty and temperaÌ„ce in vndertaking the gouernment Saul hideth himselfe from the presence of the people Saul of a high slature Saul saluted by the people for their king Diuers attend on Saul other some coÌ„temnâ—… him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. King 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs birth 1084. Sauls warre against the Ammonites Naas king of the Ammonits offereth vniust conditions of peace to the Galaadites The Embassadours of the Galaadites to the Israelites Saul promiseth assistance to the Iabasites Sauls serious exhortation and command for warre 1. Reg. 12. Ten Schaeni or cables length of Nilus so-called by the cords that drew the ships vp Nilus make 37. Italian miles Saul killeth the Ammonites and Naas their king Saul made his name famous amongst the Hebrewes Saul is praised by the people The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Sauls lenitie against his aduersaries Saul once more annointed king by Samuel The distinct gouernments of the Hebrewes Samuels iustification of him selfe in the presence of the people Samuel expostulateth with the people and obiecteth their sinnes ingratitude A huge tempest falleth vpon Samuels praier The yeare of the world 2880. before Christes Natiuity 1084. An exhortatioÌ„ to the consideration of Gods assistance and benefits bestowed on the Israelites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Saul elected two thousand for his owne guard and one thousand for Ionathans Saul ouercommeth the Philistines The Philistines prepare to inuade the Israelites The Israelites dismaid at the report of the army of the Philistines Saul sacrificeth contrarie to God and the Prophets direction Samuel accuseth Saul The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Hedio Ruffinus Galgala The Palestines spoile the countrey of the Hebrewes 1. Reg 14. Ionathan with his harnes bearer doe priuily enter the enemies campe Ionathan slayeth a certaine number in the enimies camp the rest inuade one another and are put to flight Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Saul hearing that there was a tumult in the Palestines campe sallieth out vpon theÌ„ Sauls edict vnwittingly broken by Ionathan The yeare of the world 2880 before Christs birth 1084. The Hebrewes feed on bloudy flesh Saul trieth by lot who hath displeased God Saul intendeth to kil his owne sonne being prepared and resolute to die The Israelites rescue Ionathan from his displeased father Oba or Soba Saul alwaies conquerour Hedio Ruffinus ch 8. 1. Reg. 15. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Samuel by Gods commandement addresseth Saul to make warre vpon the Amalechites Saul mustring his people findeth in the tribe of Iuda onely thirtie thousand men Saul raseth the cities of the Amalechites Saul taketh Agag the king of the Amalechites prisoner and keepeth him aliue contrarie to Gods commandement The people contrarie to that which god had ordained driue away the horse and cattell of the Amalechites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. God displeased with Sauls disobdience Samuel striueth to reconcile Saul vnto God Too much indulgence and lenity confirmeth the wicked in their vngodlines The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Samuel chideth Saul The contempt of God wherein it consisteth A pleasing and acceptable sacrifice vnto God Samuel telleth Saul of Gods displeasure the losse of his kingdome Saul coÌ„fesseth his sinne and craueth pardoÌ„ which not withstanding is denied him Saul striuing to stay Samuel rentâ—…th his garment Hedio Ruffinus ch 10. The
asked counsel of God The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul repaireth to Endor to aske counsaile of a 〈◊〉 Saul commandeth the witch to raise Samuels ghost Saul complaineth him of his miseries to Samuel and asketh his aduise Samuels ghost certifieth Saul of the euent of his battell against the Philistines Saul through sodain sorrow sel in a swoun The enchantres intreateth him to refresh himselfe and take some refection An example of courtesie and liberalitie in the enchantresse The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs Natiuitie 1074. Iosephus praiseth Saul for a worthy and valiant king in that foreknowing his daunger and death he exposed himselfe to assuredperil 1. Reg. 29. Achis leadeth out Dauid with him against the Hebrewes and is reproued by the chiâ—…taines of the Palestines for so doing Achis dismisseth Dauid The yeare of the world 2890. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1074. The Amalechites in Dauids absence spoile and burne Siceleg and cary away the pray Dauid taketh counsell of God whether he will assist him to recouer his wiues and goods out of the hands of the Amalechites Dauid guided by an Egyptian slaue ouertaketh the Amalechites Dauid assaileth the Amalechites and maketh a great slaughter of them and recouereth the whole pray Dauid compâ—…mitteth the debate betwixt those that pursued the chace and those that keptt he baggage touching the pillage 1. Reg. 31. Saul and his sons seeing their army ouercome by the Philistines are desperately dismaid and slaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christes Natiuity 1074. Saul striueth to kil himselfe and being vnable vseth the assistance of a young Amalechite The Hebrewes that inhabit the valley beyond Iordan leauing their townes fly to defenced cities The Palestines hung vp the bodies of Saul and his sons The Citizens of Iabes rescue the bodies of Saul and his sons and both bury and lament them The yeare of the world 2891. before Christs birth 1073. 2. Reg. 1. An Amalechite certifieth Dauid of Sauls death and in testimony thereof presenteth his bracelets and crowne Dauid lamenteth Saul and Ionathans death Dauid commandeth the Amalechite to be slaine that killed Saul The yeare of the world 2891 before Christs birth 1073. Dauid by Gods commaundement commeth and dwelleth at Hebron and is declared king of the tribe of Iuda Dauid praiseth the Iabesines for burying Saul and his sonnes Abner the son of Neâ—… crowneth Isboseth Sauls sonne Abner leadeth out his army against the tribe of Iuda Ioab with all Dauids army issueth out to meet him Twelue soldiers fight and kill one another and Abners side are ouerthrowne Azael Ioabs brother pursueth Abner Abner in his flight killeth Azael Ioab Abisai pursued Abner till sunne set Ioab sounding a retreat restraineth his soldiers How many on each side died in the battell 2 Reg 3. The beginning of ciuill warre amongst the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2891. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1073. Dauid had sixe sonnes borne in Hebron Abner bridled and gouerned the multitude so that along time they were subiect to Isboseth Abner sendeth embassadours to Dauid in Hebron to â—…e a couenant with him Dauid requireth his wife Michol at Abners hands Abner consulteth with the â—…lders and gouerners of the army to reuolt to Dauid The elders captaines perswaded by Abner â—…llow Dauid The Beniamites accord with Abner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Dauid and certifieth him there oâ—… Abner being kindly intertained by Dauid is friendly ly dismissed The yeare of the â—…orld 2899. before Christs Natiuity 1065. Men inclined to ambition and auarice date al things Dauid with the whole people bewaile Abner and honour his funerals Dauid salueth his honour and auoideth the suspition of Abners death The yeare of the world 2899. before Christs Natiuitie 106 5. Hedio Ruffinus â—…hap 〈◊〉 2 Reg 4. Isboseth hand is brought to Dauid Dauids sharpe inuectiue against then urtherers of Isboseth and their punishment 2. Reg. 5. The nobles of the Hebrewes retaire to Dauid to Hebron and declate him king Dauid entertained the nobles kindly The armed soldiers that came to Dauid The yeare of the world 1899. before Christs Natiuitie 1065. Hediâ—… Ruffinus chap. 3. The siege of Ierusalem vndertaken by Dauid Dauid surpriseth the lower towne Dauid gettâ—…th the vâ—…per towne The valour of Dauids soldiers in especiall of Ioab Daâ—…id expelleth the Iebusâ—…tes out of the towne and citie of Ierusalem The league of â—…hip betwâ—…â—…iram Daâ—…id How Ierusalem was called Solyma and what mention Homâ—… made therof The years since Ioâ—…uaâ—…s conquest to this time 515. Oâ—…phon a Iebusite friend to Dauid 2. Reg. 24. Dauids sonnes borne in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of the world 2899. before Christâ—…â—…rth 1065. The Palestines mouing warre against Dauid are partly staine or put to â—…light The Palestines inuaded the Hebrewes with a mightie army gathered out of sundry nations The Palestines flight 2. Reg. 6. Dauids commaund as touching the traÌ„sportation of the Arke Oza stretching out his hand to stay the Arke is sodainly stroken dead Dauid placeth the Arke in Obed. Edomes house who prospereth there through in all felicitie The Arke transported into Dauids house and placed in a tabernacle Dauid is mocked by his wife Michol The â—…re of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beâ—… Chriâ—… bâ—… 10â—…4 2. Reg. 7. Dauid decree eth to build a temâ—…le vnto God God certifieth Dauid by Nathan that Salomon should build the teÌ„ple Dâ—…uid giueth Gâ—…d thanks â—…or the blessings which were promised him by NathaÌ„ Hedio Ruffâ—…us chap. 5. Dauid warreth against the Palestines and â—…keth a great part of the inâ—…eritance from them 2. Reg 8. A greate slaughter of the Moabites Dauid ouercommeth the king of Sophona The yeare of the world 2904. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Adad king of Damasco and Syria is ouercome by Dauid in battell Nicholaus the historiographer maketh meÌ„tion of king Adads warre with Dauid Of an other king of Syria that spoyled Samaria 3. King 20. Dauid imposeth tribute on the Syrians whom he subdued 2. Reg. 8. Ierusalem spoiled by Syâ—…ac king of Egypt 3. Reg. 14. The pray thaâ—… was made in the warre 2. Reg. 8. The king of the Amatheâ—… requireth a league at Dauids hands Dauid â—…ompelled the Idumeans to pay tribute by the pole The distribution of offices 2. Reg. 9. The yeare of the world 2900. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Dauid maketh an enquirie if any of Ionathans kinred were left aliue Dauid giueth Mephiboseth his father Ionatâ—…ans house Sauls inheritance Dauid committeds the disposing of Mephiboserhs lands to Siba and commaundeth him to make the returne of his reuenues in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 2. Reg. 10. Dauid sendeth embassadors to comfort the sonne of the king of the Ammonites who are basely abused Dauid is sore displeased with the iniury offered to his embassadors intending reuenge The Ammonites hire their confederates and prepare for the warre against Dauid Dauid sendeth out Ioab with the choisest flower
of his army against the Amalechites The yeare of the world 2910. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1054. Ioab and Abisaies armies Ioabs victory The Syrians with the Ammonites assemble themselues against Dauid The Mesopotamians submit themselues to Dauid Aramatha besieged Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 2. Reg. 11. Dauids adulterie Bethsabe certifieth the king that she is with child Dauid sendeth for Vrias and willeth him to repaire home vnto his wife which he doth not The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs Natiuity 1054. Dauid wâ—…eth vnto Ioab to puniâ—…h Vrias Ioab setteth Vrias in a daungerous place to encounter with the enemie Vrias iâ—… set with some associates to attempt the siege the Ammonites sallying out his company forsake him Vrias with some others is slaine and the king is certified thereof Dauid is displeased with the newes of his ouerthow Dauid is appeaâ—…ed hearing at Vrias death Dauid marieth Bathsaba and beareth him a Sonne 2. Reg. 12. The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. NathaÌ„ prophecieth 〈◊〉 Dauids punishment and sharpely rebuketh him he is condemned by his own mouth and 〈◊〉 himselfe Dauid confesseth his sinne and obtaineth pardon at Gods hands Dauid fasteth seuen daies lamenting and mourning for his sonne Dauid being certified that the child was dead â—…eth and waâ—…ing taketh sustenaÌ„ce Dauid yeeldeth a reason why during the childs life he saâ—…ed and why being dead be tooke refection Saloâ—…on was borne by Bethsabe Ioab by letters solliciteth the king to come to the surprisall of Rabatha Dauid surprising Rabatha by force giueth it for a pray to his soldiers The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. Hedio Rufâ—…s chap. 8. 〈◊〉 Reg. 13. The yeare of the world 2912. beâ—… Christ birth â—…052 Ionathaâ—… counselled Amnon how he might enioy his loue Amnon perswadeth his sister to submit to his lust Amnon notwithstanding his sisters resist violateth her Absalon comforteth his sister Thamar Absalon inuited his father and brethren to his sheep-shearing and commandeth his seruants to kill Amnon being ouercharged with wine sleepe The yeare of the world 2912. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1052. Dauid is certified that al his sons are slaine by Absalon Ionathan coÌ„forteth Dauid contradicting his feare in respect of all his sons and only vpon iust surâ—…e suspecting Amnons death Dauids sonnes reâ—…ort vnto their father Absalon fâ—…ieth to his grandfather 2. Reg. 14. Absalon by the subtilty of a woman and the seâ—…ing on or Ioab is renoked from banishment vnto Ieruâ—…aleÌ„ The yeare of the world 2912 before Christes Natiuity 1052. Absalon reuoked by his father 11 commanded for a time to fly his presence Absalons children borne in Ierusalem 2. Reg. 13. Ioab vrged by the burning of his houses reconcileth Absalon to his father The yeare of the world 2â—… 16. before Christs birth 1048. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Absalon subtilly affecteth his fathers kingdome The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before Christs natiuitie 1044. Absalon proclaimed king Dauid departed out of Ierusalem Dauid flying prohibiteth the hie Priests to follow him to the intent to giue him telligence of that which did passe The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Ethaeus departeth with Dauid Achitophel reuolteth from Dauid and followeth Absalon whose counsails Dauid striueth by praier to make frustrate Chusai is perswaded to submit to Absalon and to Achitophels counsels 2. Reg. 16. Siba accusing his master wrongfully is made owner of his riches Semeies reuiling of Dauid Dauid forbiddeth to kill Simei Chusai vnder a colour offreth his seruice to Absalon The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1044. Achitophel â—…th Absalon to lie with his fathers concubines 2. Reg. 17. Achitophels counsaile perswading Absalon to pursue Dauid Chusais opposition Chusais counsaile accepted Achitophels 〈◊〉 Sadoc and Abiathars sons sent vnto Dauid The yeare of the world 2920. before Chrisâ—… birth 1044. â—…he hie Priests soâ—… being pursued are hidden by a woman in a pit Dauid informed of Absalons deliberation passeth himselfe his whole army ouer Iordan by night Achitophel perceiuing his counsaile was despised hung himselfe Dauid commeth to Mahanaim where he is royally intertained by the peeres Hedio and Ruffnus ch 10 2. Reg. 18. Absalon passeth ouer Iordan The diuision of Dauids arâ—…ie Dauids â—…eÌ„ds disswade his presence in the battell Dauid commaundeth theÌ„ to spare his sonne The battel betwixt Ioab and Absalon The yeare of the world 2920 before Christs birth 1044. The fâ—…ight and ouerthrow oâ—… Absalons 〈◊〉 Ioab killeth Absalon Absalons marble pillar Chusai sent to certifie Dauid of the victory The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Naâ—…ie 1044. Dauid hearing of Absalons death by Chusai grieuously bewaileth him 2. Reg 19. Ioab and his army enter the citie in mournfull manner Dauid is taxed for lamenting his Son and vpon Ioabs perswasion 〈◊〉 himselfe vnto the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The kingdome of Israel is once more offered vnto Dauid Dauid not only giueth Amasa his pardon but maketh him generall also of the whole armie The tribe of Iuda coÌ„meth as farre as Iordan to meet with Dauid and make a bridge ouer the floud The yeare of the â—…orld 29â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Simei is pardoned Mephiboseth purgeth himselfe of Sibas slaunders Dauid pardoneth Mephiboseth and restoreth him to the halfe of his possessions Berzillai excuseth himselfe and will not resort to â—…erusalem The yeare of the world â—…920 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1044. The tribe of Iodaes acculation and excuse for that without the knowledge of the other tribes they had gone out to meet the king 2. Reg. 20. Siba a seditious person incenseth the people to rebeil against the king Dauids concubines whom Absalon had disloured are sequestred from him Ioab by reason of Amasaes delay is lent out against Siba by Dauid Ioab killeth Amala The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuity 1044. Ioab besiegeth and shutteth vp Siba within Abelmacâ—…ea A woman rebuketh Ioab for seeking the subuersion of the citie which hee rather ought to protect Ioabs conditions of peace proposed to the besieged The punishmeÌ„t of Siba Offices distributed by Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. 2. Reg. 21. A famine inflicted on the Israelites for breach of oth Seuen â—…en of Sauls kinred deliuered to the Gabeonits to be punished Dauid in hazard of his life is deliuered by Abisai Dauid perswaded to abstain from warre Dauids valiant captaines Sabach The yeare of the world 2924. before Christs birth 1040. Nephanus Ionathan 2. Reg 12. Dauid a poes Dauids instruments of Musicke 2. Reg. 23. Dauids thirtie eight chaÌ„pions Issemus Eleazar Sebas Three champions passe thorow the enemies camp and drew water in Bethleem and brought it â—…nto Dauid Abisai Banaia Banaias slew an Egyptian with his owne speare The yeare of the wâ—…d 2924 before Christâ—… bâ—…h 1040. Banaia slew a Lion Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 2. Reg 24. Dauid â—…endeth loab to muster the people The summe
of righteousnes The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuitie 1023. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Salomons pallace finished in thirteene yeares The haule The tribunall The Queenes house and other pallaces of pleasure The ornameÌ„ts of Salomons pallace Chambers of pleasure with household stuffe of gold 3. Reg. 10. Salomons throne made of Iuory 3. Reg. 5. The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs birth 1023. Salomons gratuitie to Hiram for the benefits he receiued 3. Reg. 9. 3. Reg 5. Salomon interpreteth certaine hidden questions sent vnto him by Hiram Menander the Historiographer maketh meÌ„â—… of HiraÌ„ and Salomon Dius maketh mention of Hiram Dius of Salomon Salomon repaireth the wals of Ierusalem and erecteth towers Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Salomon buildeth certaine cities Azor Magedon Gaza Betachor Baleth Thadamor or Palmyra Why the Egyptian kings were called Pharaohs The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs birth 1011. The Egyptian kings called Pharaohs Ptolemei Caesares Herodotus writeth not the names of the EgyptiaÌ„ kings Nicaule queen of Egypt and Ethiop commeth to Salomon 3. Reg 10. Salomon compelleth the remainder of the Chananites to pay tribute The thraldom of the Chananites 3. Reg. 10. The queene of Egypt and Ethiope reforteth to Salomon The queene of Ethiope wondreth at Salomons wisdome The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. The queene of Ethiope praileth Salomons wisedome The Queene giueth Salomon many sumptuous presents Salomon remunerateth the Queens bountie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The precious timber that was brought to Salomon SalomoÌ„s ships spent three yeares in their iourney Many kings present Salomon with sundry presents The horses and other gifts presented to Salomon The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. Ittan The waies about Ierusalem paued with flint The cities of Chariots The aboundance of siluer in Solomons time Egyptian horses 3. Reg. 11. Solomon marrying straunge women is seduced by theÌ„ The reare of the world 2964. before Christs birth 1000. The punishment inflicted on Salomon far honouring strange gods The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs birth Aooo Ider enemie to Salomon Ader fled into Egypt Ader beseecheth Pharao to dismisle him that he might returne into his countrey Ader returneth into Idumaea and from thence departeth into Syria Raas and Adet enemies to Salomon IeroboaÌ„ rebelleth against Salomon Achias the Prophet sore-telleth that he should be king ouer the ten tribes Ieroboam flieth into Egypt and remaineth there vntil Salomons death The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs Natiuity 1000. The death of Salomon Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. al. 4. 3. Reg. 12. The people require RoboaÌ„ to mitigate their burthen The holsome aduise of the elders The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs birth 993. Roboam reiecteth the aduise of the elders and followeth the counsaile of the yonger The Israelites moued with their â—…pulse reuolt from Roboam The yeare of the world 2971. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 993. Roboam intéding to make waâ—…e on those tribes that â—…uolted is inhibited The court and pallace of Ieroboam Why IeroboaÌ„s calues were made Ieroboam perswadeth the people to Idolatrie The neglect of Gods seruice is the cause of all euill 3. Reg. 13. The prophecie against the Altar in Bethel The prophecie is confirmed by a miracle Ieroboams withered hand restored The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs Natiuitie 993. Hedio Ruffinus ch 9. The Prophet is brought backe by the subtilty and fraud of the false Prophet The disobedience of the Prophet his punishment and buriall Iadons prophecy is detracted to Ieroboam by the false Prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Roboams defenced cities 〈◊〉 Paral. 11. The yeare of the world 29â—…1 before Christs birth 993. The godly Israelites returne to Roboam Roboams wiâ—…es and children Regiâ—… ad exempium totus compâ—…itur orbis Alias chap. 5. Susac inuadeth Iudea with great forces Ierusalem besieged Samaeas the Prophet reprehendeth the Iewes of their impietie 2. Paral. 2. Samaeas comforteth the people Ierusalem and the temple are spoyled 3. Reg 1â—… What Herodotus wrote of this expeditioÌ„ The yeare of the world 2975. before Christs Natiuity 989. Roboam for the golden shields and bucklers maketh new of beasse Roboam dieth and Abias raigneth after him The yeare of the world 29â—…8 before Christs birth 976. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 3. Reg. 14. Ieroboams impietie Ieroboams son falleth sicke his mother is sent to Achias the Prophet The punishmeÌ„t of Ieroboam and the misery of the people foreprophecied The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs Natiuitie 976. Alias chap. 6. The expedition of Ieroboam against Abias king of Iuda Abias leuied an army against Ieroboam Abias oration to the Hebrewes wherein he vpbraideth them of their superstition and forsaking of their religion The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs birth 976. The death of Abias 3. Reg. 15. Asa king of Iuda The yeare of the world 2991. before Christs natiuitie 973. The yeare of the world 2992. before Christ birth 972. The yeare of the world 2993. before Christs birth 971 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 8. Asas pietie 3. Reg 15. The EthiopiaÌ„s warre against Asa. 2. Paral. 14. The yeare of the world 3000. before Christs birth 964. Asas victorie The exhortation of Azarias the Prophet 2. Paral 15. The yeare of the world 3000. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 964. Religion renewed in Israle Basaes impietie 3. Reg. 16. A prophecy against Basa Basa surprised Ramath and fortifieth it The yeare of the world 3006. before Christs birth 958. Asa inciteth those of Damasco to inuade Bala The yeare of the world 3016. before the birth of Christ. 948. Alias chap 9. The death of Basa The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs birth 947. Basaes stocke destroyed The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs Natiuitie 947. Diuers factioÌ„s of the people Amri king of Israel The yeare of the world 3021. before Christs birth 943. Amri dieth and Achab his sonne succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3028. before Christs birth 9â—…6 Alias chap. 10. Asa dieth Iosophat succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3031. before the birth of Christ. 933. Iezabel 3. Reg. 17. The dearth of victuals prophecied to the Israelites The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs birth 927 Crowes feed Elias The widow of Sareptha entertaining Elias neither flowre not oyle faile Menander of the famine during the time of Elias The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs Natiuitie 927. Elias restoreth the wâ—…wes sonne to lâ—…e 3. Reg. 18. Elias is sent by God to prophecy fault to Achab. The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. Achab seeketh for Elias Obediah coÌ„cea leth and sustaineth a hundreth prophets Achab accuseth Elias of impietie Elias reproueth the superstition of the people The yeare of the world 3040 before Christs birth 924. Elias doctrine and office confirmed by miracle Fire from heauen deuoureth the sacrifice Bels priests slains
Elias foreprophecieth raine 3. Reg. 10. Elias flieth from Iezabel Gods care for his seruants God speaketh to Elias in the desart The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. lehuking of Israel Elizeus calling Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 11. 3. Reg. 21. The story of Naboth who was stoned to death for denying Achab his vineyard Elias prophecieth what reuenge God wil take of Achab and Iezabel Achabs repentance The yeare of the world 3040. before Christ Natiuity 924. 3. Reg. â—…0 Adads warre against Achab The Syrians emballage to Achab. His answere to the Legates A ladâ—… confidence in his soldiers The Israelites God promiseth victory against the Syrians The yeare of the world 3040. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 9â—…4 Achabs victory against the Syrians Adads second expedition against the Israelites The yeare of the world 3041. before Christs birth 923. Adad is receiued into fauour by Achab and dismissed vpon conditioÌ„ The yeare of the world â—…041 before Christs Natiuitie 923. Achab was reproued for dismissing Adad The reward of learned preachers The yeare of the world 3042. before Christs birth 924. Iosaphats pietie 3. Paral. 17. The peace in Iosaphats time Iosaphats armie Iosaphats expedition with Achab against the Syrian 〈◊〉 3. Reg. 22. The yeare of the world 3047. before Christs birth 917. The false prophets prophecie plausibly Micheas the true prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 3. Reg. 22. al. 〈◊〉 Achab and Iosaphats warre against the Syrian The yeare of the world 3â—…47 before Christs Natiuity 917. Achab wounded by an arrow in the battell dieth The dogs licke Achabs bloud according to Elias prediction The Oracles of the Prophers are to be reuerenced The matchles necessitie of fate The yeare of the world â—…048 before Christs Natiuitie 916. 4. Reg 3. 2. Pâ—… 19. 20. Iehu the Prophet reprehendeth Iosaphat for helping Achab. Iosaphat reneweth the true seruice of God Iosaphat placed Iudges and Magistrates in euery citie The Moabites and Ammonites warre against Iosaphat Iosaphats praier in the temple of Ierusalem for victory Iaziel the prophet assureth theÌ„ of victorie The yeare of the world 3048 before Christs birth 916. The manner and weapons whereby Iosaphat ouercame his enemies The Ammonites and their confederates kill one another The spoiles of the Ammonites The fame and praise of Iosaphat in euerie place Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Ochozias Achabs sonne king of Israel 4. Reg. 1. Ochozias hauing a grieuous fall seeketh to be informed of a false Oracle and is reproued by Elias Elias forme and habit Ochozias soldiers fear to fetch Elias are consumed with lightning The yeare of the world 3048. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 916. The yeare of the world 3049. before the birth of Christ. 915. Ochozias dying without issue â—…am his brother raigned in his steede Elias according as Enoch was taken froÌ„ the sight of men Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 3. Eliâ—…aeus Ioram asketh aâ—…d against the Moabites Want of wâ—… in the Hebrew army The kings seeke for counsell at Elizaeus hands Elizaeus fore-prophecieth store of water and their victory The yeare of the world 3049. before Christs Natiuitie 915. A wonderfull blindnes of the enimy grouÌ„ded on the rednes of the water that flowed The victory of the Hebrewes against the Moabites The king of the Moabires sacrificeth his owne sonne Iosaphats death The yeare of the world 3050. before the birth of Christ. 914. Ioram Iosaphats sonne king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 4. Elizaeus commandeth the widow to fill her empty vessels with oyle The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs Natiuitie 914. Elizeus aduiseth Ioram to auoid Adads ambush who lay in wait to kill him 4. Reg 6. Elizaeus is besieged in Dothaim by his enemie The Angels about Elizaeus the prophet Elizeus leadeth the Syrians blinded into Samaria where by his perswasion they are courteously entertained and presented by Ioram and sent home Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samaria besieged by the Syrians The yeare of the world 3050 before Christs birth 914. The famine so great in Samaria that women eate their owne children Ioram threatneth Elizaeus death 3. Reg. 7. 4. Reg. 7. The enemies flight by reason of a terror that God sent among them The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs birth 914. The lepers certifie the Samaritanes of the flight of their enemies Spies sent abroad The enemies campe spoiled by the Samaritanes The truth of Gods oracles The punishment of incredulitie 4. Reg. 8. Elizeus is senâ—… vnto by Adad to enquire counsell of him as touching his sicknes The yeare of the world 3055. before Christs Natiuity 909. The prophecy of Adads death and Azaels gouernment Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 4. Reg. 8. Iorams impietie The yeare of the world 3057. before Christs birth 907 The Idumaeâ—…s reuolt Iorams wickednes reproued by Elias letters The expedition of the Arabians against Ioram 2. Paral. 21. The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs birth 904. Iorams death The yeare of the world 3060. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 904. Hedio Ruffinus chap 6. Iorams expedition against Ramath 4 Reg. 9. Iehu by Gods commandement annointed king The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuitie 904. Iorams slaughter The truth of Eâ—…ias prophecy The death of Ochozias king of Ierusalem and his burial A famous example of Gods iudgement 4. Reg. 10. Achabs 70. children slaine in Samaria The yeare of the world 3060. before Christ birth 904. The roting out of Achabs line The slaughter of Ochozias seruants Ionadab The slaughter of Baals priests Baal God of the Tyrians The kingdome promised to Iehus posteritie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 4. Reg. 11. Athalia rooteth out all the royall bloud onely Ioas Ochozias Ion is saued The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuity 904. Ioas by Ioiadas meanes who was the high Priest is createdding The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs birth 897 Athalias punishment The king and the people ioyned by oth to serue God The restoring of Gods seruice Ioas piety during Ioiadas time The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs Natiuitie 897. 4. Reg. 12. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 4. Reg 12 13 The warre betweene Azael and Iehu The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The restoring of the temple Ioas im pie tie after Ioiadas death and how he was reproued by the Propher 2. Paral. 28. Zachary stoned to death The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The spoile of the temple Ioas death The yeare of the world 3105. before Christs birth 859. 4. Reg. 14. Amasias king of Ierusalem The forces of Israel weakned and restored by God The yeare of the world 3089. before the birth of Christ. 875. Ioas king of Israel and Samaria The yeare of the world 3103. before Christs birth 861. Elizâ—…us foretelleth that Ioas should ouercome the Syrians thrise Elizâ—…us death and the raising of a dead man to life that was cast into his tombe
Ioas treble victory The yeare of the world 3◅03 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 86◅ Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Amasias king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 14. De◅ 24. The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs birth 858. The dismission of the Israelits 2 Paral. 25. Amasias victory ouer the Amalechites Amasias i◅ reprehended◅y a proohet for his idolatry The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs Natiuitie 858. Amasias expedition against Ioas king of Israel Amasias taken prisoner by the king of Israel Ierusalem ruinated The temple spoyled Amasias slaine The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs birth 844. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 4. Reg. 14. The enlargement of the kingdome of Israel Ionas 1 Ionas sēt vnto Niniue flieth the presence of God and ascending a ship is cast in a strome into the sea The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs Natiuitie 844. Ionas cast into the sea is deuou red by a whale and cast vpon the coast of Niniue foretelleth them of the losse of their empire Ionas 2. 3. 4. Reg. 14. 15 Ieroboams death Ozias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3136. before Christs birth 828. Ozias expedition and the repaiting of the city 2. Paral. 26. The yeare of the world 3150. before Christs natiuitie 814. Ozias riches and army Ozias transgresseth his vocation and is punished with a leprosie and compelled to depart out of the city The yeare of the world 3170. before Christ birth 794. The yeare of the world 3170. before Christs birth 794. Zacharias slaughter 4. Reg. 35. Manahem king of Israel The yeare of the world 3174. before the birth of Christ. 790. The Tapsians slaughter Peace bought with money The yeare of the world 3185. before Christs birth 779. Phaceias The translatiō of the Israelits The yeare of the world 3187. before Christs birth 777. Iothams piety Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The prophecy of the destruction of Niniue Naum. 2. The yeare of the world 3204. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 760. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Achaz impiety The sacrifice of his sonne The punishment of impietie Esay 7. 4. Reg. 16. The slaughter of the army of Iuda 4. Reg. 16. The Israelites by the prophets aduice dismisse those prisoners they had takē of the tribes of Iuda and Beniamin The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. 4. Reg. 16 17. The translatiō of the Israelites Achaz giueth the gold and siluer of the temple to the king of the Assyrians Achaz shutteth the doors of Gods temple and honoureth strāge gods Achaz death The yeare of the world 3215. before Christs birth 749. Oseas impietie and punishment Hedio Ruffinus chap 14. 4 Reg 17. The pietie of Ezechias king of Iuda Ezechias embassadours that were sent to the Israelites to exhort them to celebrate the feast of vnleuened bread are slaine by them 2. Paral. 29. 30 The word of God is neuer without fruit The yeare of the world 3218. before Christs Natiuitie 746. Ezechias sacrifice Reformation of Gods seruice The yeare of the world 3224. before Christs birth 740. The king ouercommeth the Philistines Ezechias forsaketh the seruice of the king of Assyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 4. Reg. 17. The Israelites remoued from their possessions are translated into the region of the Chuthites The yeare of the world 3224 before Christs birth 740. The Tyrians Chronicles touching the wars of Salmanazar against the Tyrians written by Menander Gods displeasure against the idolatrous Chuthites The Chuteans embrace the seruice of God and in prosperitie claime kindred of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3231. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 733. 4. Reg. 18. The destruction of Iudaea The oth of Senacherib and his breach thereof Rapsaces perswasion to cause Ezechias submit 4. Reg. 19. Ezechias in aduersity hath recourse to God he is cōsorted by Esay The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuity 733. Herodotus of Senacharib Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The punishment of Senacharib for displeasing God Patricides Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 20. Ezechias sicknesse and the prolongation of his life assured by miracle The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuitie 733. The Assyrian Monarchie destroied The embassage of the king of Babylon to Ezechias The captiuitie of Babylon foreprophecied by Esay The yeare of the world 3232. before Christs birth 732. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Ezechias death 4. Reg. 21. Manasses impiety and cruelty The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs birth 717. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Alias cap. 4. The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs Natiuitie 717. Manasses surprised and led prisoner into Babylon and after his repentance restored to his kingdome The yeare of the world 3288. before Christs birth 676. Manasses purifieth the citie and consecrateth the temple againe The yeare of the world 3302. before Christs birth 662. Manasses death Amos king of Iuda a wicked prince The yeare of the world 3304. before the birth of Christ. 660. Iosias king of Iudae 4 Reg. 22. Iosias restoreth the true seruice of God The feare of the world 3307. before Christs birth 657. Iosias rooteth outidolairie The yeare of the world 3321. be fore Christ birth 643. Iudges The zeale of the people in the reparation of the temple The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Moses sacred bookes found in the temple Olda the prophetesse sent vnto by Iosias The pophecie of the Iewes miserie 4 Reg. 23. A liuely image of a godly prince The truth of the diuine oracles 3. Reg. 13. The celebration of the passeouer The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Alias cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3334. before Christs birth 630. The Egyptians worke their passage thorow Iudaea 4. Reg. 23. Iosias death An Epitaph written by Ieremy on Iosias 2. Paral. 25. Ieremy prophecieth the captiuitie of Babylon In what time Ieremie liued Ioaz king of Iuda 4. Reg. 23. 2. Paral 36. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Alias chap. 6. Eliacim called Ioachim made king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3335. before Christs birth 629. The yeare of the world 3336. before the birth of Christ. 628. Nabuchodo nosor king of Babylon warreth against the Egyptians The yeare of the world 3336. before Christs birth 628. Ioachim paseth Nabuchadnezzar tribute 4. Reg. 24. The yeare of the world 3343. before Christs natiuitie 621. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Ioachim reuolteth from the king of Babylon The yeare of the world 3345. before Christs Natiuity 619. Ieremy foretelleth the destruction of Ierusalem Ier. 22. Nabuchadnezzars entertainment into the citie and his crueltie 4. Reg. 24. 2. Paral. 36. Ioachin or Iechonias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3346. before Christs Natiuitie 618. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 4. Reg. 25. Nabuchodonosor a truce ◅eaker Sedechias king of Ierusalem seduced by his courteours false
prophets giueth no eare to Ieremy Ezechiel prophecieth the destruction of the temple The yeare of the world 3354. before Christ birth 610. Sedechias reuolt from the Babylonian Hedio and Ruffinus chap. 10. The king of Egypt comming to rescue the king of Ierusalē is ouerthrowne by Nabuchodonosor with all his army and driuen out of Syria The yeare of the world 3346. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 618. Sedechias seduced by false prophets The prophecy of the captiuitie of Babylon and the deliuerie Ier. 25. 29. 37. The yeare of the world 3354. before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged 4 Reg. 25. Ier. 39. Two mightie enemies Famine and pestilence Ieremy perswadeth them to yeeld The reward of godly preachers in this life Sedechias neglecteth the prophets good counsaile for feare of the gouernours The yeare of the world 3354 before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged eighteene moneths and at length taken The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Sedecias flyeth by night and is suprised by the enemie The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs Natiuitie 608. Sedechias hath his eies pulled out and his children slaine before his face How many and how long the kings raigned that were of Dauids luie The temple the pallace and the citie spoiled and burnt The captiuitle of Babylon The high Priests in Ierusalem Sedecias death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Godolias captaine of the fugitiues Ieremy set at libertie by the Baby lonian and richly offered and presented Baruch dismissed out of prison The Iewes resort to Masphath to Godolias The yeare of the world 3356. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 608. Iohn releaseth limaels captiues Iohn asketh counsaile of God and being informed refuseth the same Ier. 42. 43. The prophecy of the Babylonian armie and the Iewes captiuitie The yeare of the world 3361. before Christ birth 603. The yeare of the world 3361 before Christs birth 603. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. Dan 1. Daniels forwardnes and his fellowes towardnes in studying wisedome and good letters The yeare of the world 3363. before Christs natiuite 601. Dan. 2. Nauchodonosor dreaming forgetteth his vision sendeth for the magitions not able to discouer his doubts he threatneth them with death The yeare of the world 3◅63 before Christs birth 601. The vision and the Rouelation thereof opened to Daniel Daniel telleth the king his dreame and the enterpretation thereof Nabuchodonosors dreame of the foure monarches of the world Daniel and his fellowes aduanced to honour The yeare of the world 3364 before Christs birth 600 The kings edict for honouring the goldē statue Dan. 3. Daniel and his kinsmen refusing to adore the statue are cast into the furnace The yeare of the world 3364. before Christs Natiuitie 600. The yeare of the ◅ld 3369. before Christs na◅uitie 595. Dan. 4. The dreame and exposition thereof Nabuc◅odosors death The yeare of the world 3381. before Christs birth 583. Berosus of Nabuchodosor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Megasthenes of Nabuchodonosor D◅ocles Philostratus The yeare of the world 3382. before Christs Natiuitie 582. Euilmerodach releaseth lechonias from his long imprisonment 4. Reg 25. Ierem. 52. Niglisar Labosardach Balthasar or Naboandel king of Babyl◅ The yeare of th◅ world 3421. before Christs birth 543. Dan. 5 Balthasar see◅h a hand thrust out of a wall and writing certaine sillables The yeare of the world 3425. before the birth of Christ. 539. ◅he yeare of the ◅rld ◅25 before Christs birth 9◅9 Daniel interpreteth the writing to the king The king performeth his promises to Daniel Babylon surprised by Cyrus king of Persia. The force of enuie Daniels honour and vprightnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Dan. 6. Daniel cast into the Lions denne The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs birth 539. Daniels enemies rent in pieces by the Lions Daniels prophecies Daniels vision of the Ramme and Goat by whom the king of Media and Persia were prefiguted Dan. 2. The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs Natiuitie 539. Daniels predictions of the Romane Empyre Dan. 9. The Epicures errour conuicted The yeare of the world 3426. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 538. The end of the Babylonian captiuitie after seuentie yeares 1. Esd. 1. 3. Esd. 2. The edict of Cyrus king of Persia. Esay chap. 44. 45. his prophecy of Cyrus Cyrus permitteth the Iewes to returne into their countrey to build their temple citie The vessels belonging to the temple sent backe from Babylon to Ierusalem Cyrus mandate to the princes of Syria The yeare of the ◅orld 3426. before Chriss birth 538. The number of the Iewes that returned from the captiuity of Babylon to Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. 1. Esd. 4. The Samaritanes inhibite the Iewes from building the temple Alias cap. 3. The letters of the Samaritās and others written to Cambysis as touching the reedifying of the citie and tēple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3435. before Christs birth 529. Cambyses answere wherein he inhibiteth the Iewes from building the citie or temple The yeare of th◅ world 3443. before Christ birth 521. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. al. chap 4. Darius the son of Hystaspis made emperour of the Persians 1. Esd. 5. 6. Darius voweth to send the sacred vessels to Ierusalem Zorooabel Dar◅us propoundeth three questions to three of his gard 3. Esd. 4. The first expresseth the power of wine The second extelleth the kings power 3. Esd 4. The yeare of the world 3443. before Christs birth 521. Zorobabel the third expresseth the power of women and at length attributeth the palme vnto truth Zorobabel obtained both praise great rewards by his good discourse Darius being put in memory of his vow commandeth that the temple should be restored Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of t◅e world 3443. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 521. Darius letters for the liberty possession and erection of the temple granted to the Iewes 1. Esd. 6. Glad tidings brought to the Iewes The Iewes depart from Babylon to Ierusalem 3. Esd. 5. The number of the Iewes that went ou◅ of Babylon 3. Esd. 2. Zorobabel chieftaine and Iesus high priest of this company 1. Esd. 3. The yeare of the ◅orld 3443 before Christs birth 521. The feast of Tabernacles The temple began to be built The Samaritans desirous to further the building of the temple are reiected The Samaritanes suppose to hinder the building of the temple The Syrian princes examine the cause why the Iewes repaire their citie and tēple The yeare of the world 3444. before Christs birth 520. 1. Esdras 5. Aggeus and Zachary the Prophets The Satharitans indeuouring to hinder the reparatiō of the temple and citie doe further it the more Cyrus decree as touching the temple and the Iewes The yeare of the world 3450. before Christs birth 514. 3. Esdras 6. Darius epistle to the prefects of Syria The finishing of the temple The yeare of the ◅orld 3450. before Christs
temple Antiochus Epistle to Zeuxis in which he maketh honourable mention of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3764. before Christs birth 200. Antiochus friendship and confederacy with Ptolomey The Samaritanes molest the Iewes The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the hâ—…gh priest prouoketh the king of Egypt for non paiment of his tribute The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The taxatioÌ„ of the hie priest for offending the king The kings embassadour honourably entertained who reporteth Iosephs liberality vpon his returne into his countrey The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The tributes of Coelesyria coÌ„mitted to Ioseph The Ascalonites and Scythopolitans punished for their conteÌ„pt Iosephs welth and children The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hyrcanus ofspring and towardnes Ioseph sendeth his sonne Hircanus to Ptolomey The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Treason intended against Hircanus The yeare of the world 3780. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 184. Hircanus apology of his actions Hircanus iests Hircanus sounding what other meÌ„ would giue gauemore then the rest for which he receiueth another kingly reward Hircanus brothers assailing him on the way are slaine and discomfited The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Iosephs death Onias and after him Simon his sonne high priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The letter of the king of Lacedemon to the high priest of the Iewes 1. Machab. 12. Sedition amongst the people after Iosephs death Hircanus afflicteth the Arabians with continual war Hircanus buildeth a strong tower The yeare of the world 3790. before Christs Natiuitie 174. Antiochus Epiphanes king of Syria The sonnes of Prolomey Epiphanes Philometor and Physcon Hircanus killeth himselfe Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 1. Macchab. 1. Iesus created high Priest by Antiochus Epiphanes Iesus depriued of the priesthoode The yeare the of world 3790. before Christs birth 174. Onias surnamed Menelaus substituted in his place The wars betwixt Iason and Menelaus Apostates froÌ„ the Iewish religion Antiochus enforced to depart out of Egypt The history of Antiochus Epiphanes Antiochus entring IerusaleÌ„ spoileth the temple The yeare of the world 3796. before Christs birth 168. The yeare of the world 3798. before Christs birth 166. The yeare of the world 379â—… before Christs birth 166. Antiochus abrogating Gods law thorow extreme tyranny enforceth the Iewes to Idolatry and fortifieth the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The deuil seekehth to abolish the Bible The variable wits of the Samaritanes which made them so odious in the sight of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. The yeare of the world 3799. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 165. The zeale and piety of Matthias and his sonnes An Apostata slaine by Matthias Matthias with his sons Hieth into the desart The Iewes are slaine on the Sabbath day which slaughter maketh Matthias more werie Matthias rooteth out all Idolatry Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Matthias exhorteth his sons to pietie fortitude and concord The yeare of the world 3799 before Christs birth 165. 〈◊〉 Macchab. 3. Matthias death Iudas Machabaeus appointed gouernor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Iudas Machabaeus ouercoÌ„meth Apollonius in battell Seron gouernour of Coelesyria is put to flight in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. Antiochus preparation to inuade Iudaea Antiochus committing his kingdome prouinces and sonne to Lysias charge departeth into Persia The yeare of the world 3800. before Christs birth 164. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Ptolomey Gorgias aand Nicanors war in Iudaea Iudas oration to his soldiers 1. Machab. 4. The yeare of the world 38â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 164. Iudas ouercommeth Lysias army Iudas gathereâ—… a huge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 once 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and loâ—… fiue thousand of his soldiers The temple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The temple left desolate for three whole yeeres space Dan. 12. The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The festiuall solemnized for the reestablishment of the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Mach. 5. Iudas maketh continuall warre with the neighbouring nations Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Simo ouercoÌ„ming his enemies in Galilee deliuereth the Iewes that were captiue Iudas and Ionathas succour the Iews besieged in Galaad Bosra taken and burnt The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. Iudas succoureth the besieged Iewes Timothies soldiers slaine Malla taken and buâ—…nt Chaspoma and Bosor takeÌ„ Timothy gathereth new forces and is ouercome by Iudas The Iewes are brought out of the country of Galaad into Iuâ—…aea Ephron besieged burnt An admirable victory of Iudas Machabaeus who in all these conflictes lost not one man Ioseph and Zachary ouercome by Gorgias lose two thousand â—…olgiers Chebron and Marissa besieged The yeare of the world 38â—…1 before Christs birth 163. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 〈◊〉 Antiochus desirous to spoile Dianaes teÌ„ple besiegeth Elymias and is shamefully repulsed to Babylon The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus Epiphanes burdned with cares falleth sicke Polybius Megalopolitan of the cause of Antiochus sicknes Antiochus appointeth Philip gouernour of his kingdome and committeth his sonne Antiochus to his charge Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Lysias createth Antiochus the yonger king and surnameth him Eupator The Macedons in the castle of Ierusalem doe much harme â—…o the Iewes Iudas Machabaeus besiegeth the castle The fugitiue Iewes fly out of the castle and require Antiochus assistance The yeare of the world 3803. before Christs Natiuitie 161. Antiochus marcheth into Iudae a with his army Bethsura besieged Iudas with his forces encountreth the king at Bethzacharia Eleazar Iudas brother killeth an Elephant Iudas returneth to Ierusalem and Antiochus followeth him The Bethsurites yeeld vp their citie The temple of Ierusalem besieged Antiochus hearing newes of Philips intent to inuade Persia giueth ouer his siege to meet him The yeare of the world 3803. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 161. Antiochus maketh peace with Iudas The wal of the teÌ„ple defaced Onias otherwaies called Menelaus led away prisoner Alcimus or lacimus made high priest The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Philip slaine by Antiochus Onias the high priests sonne builded a teÌ„ple in Egypt resembling that at Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 1. Machab. 7. Demetrius seazeth Tripolis and other cities of Syria and killeth Antiochus and Lysias Alcimus the high priest with Apostates accuseth Iudas before Demetrius Bacchides killeth diuers that trust his oth The yeare of the world 3804 before Christs birth 160. Bacchides vseth great tyranny in Bethzeth Alcimus vseth popularity and familiarity to win the peoples hearts and killeth all such as were of Iudas factioÌ„ Iudas resisteth Alcimus power Alcimus accuseth Iudas to Demetrius Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Demetrius sendeth Nicanor against Iudas Nicanor dissembling with Iudas
laboured to surprise him Nicanor threatneth the people that except they yeeld vp Iudas he will destroy the temple The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas and his followers put Nicanor and his soldiers to flight Adar March Alcimus the high priest dieth Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. 1. Macchab. 8. Iudas couenaÌ„teth a peace with the Romanes The decree of the Romanes touching society and friendshippe of the Iewes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… 1. Mach. 9. Demetrius sendeth Bacchides with forces into Iury. Bacchides meeteth Iudas with 20000. soldiers The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas with a small army intendeth to assaile a mightie host Bacchides disposeth his army and fighteth with Iudas Iudas disperseth the enemies army killeth some and at last is slaine himselfe Iudas is buried in Modim The yeare of the world 3805 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 159. The yeare of the world 3805 before Christs birth 159. The Iewes coÌ„pelled by the Apostates by famine submit themselues to the Macedonians Bacchides murthereth those of Iudas faction Ionathan by the publike instigation of the Iewes vndertaketh the gouernment Bacchides coÌ„plotteth to betray Ionathan and his brother Bacchides draweth out his forces against IonathaÌ„ Iohn the brother of Iudas is slaine by Amars sonnes Bacchides assaileth Ionathan on the Sabbath day loseth two thousand of his men The castle of Ierusalem fortified Simon reuengeth his brother Iohns bloud on the sons of Amaraeus The yeare of the world 3808. before Christâ—… birth 156. Demetrius by the solicitation of the fugitiues sendeth Bacchides against Ionathan with an army Bachides displeased with the Apostates for that they could not surprise Ionathan killeth fiâ—…ie of them Ionathan and his brother besieged in Bethalaga Ionathas stealing out of the citie assaileth Bacchides by night Bacchides reuengeth himselfe on the fugitiues and iâ—… inforced to retreat Mac 〈◊〉 Bacchides maketh peace with Ionathan Ionathan liueth at Machmas punishing the wicked The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs Natiuitie 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Alexander the sonne of Antiochus Epiphanes commeth into Syria and seazeth Ptolemais Demetrius war against Alexander 〈◊〉 Machab. 10. The Macedonians forfaking their garrisons resort to Antioch Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Alexander endeuoureth to draw Ionathan to his faction by presenting him with the high Priesthood The yeare the of world 38â—…3 before Christs birth 151. Demetrius studieth by promises to assure himselfe of Ionathans frieÌ„dship The battel betweene Alexander and Demetrius and of Demetrius death The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs birth 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the son of Onias the high priest seeketh to build a temple in Egypt The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. A temple builded in Egypt by Ptolomies consent The warres of the Iewes li. 7. chap. 37. Sedition betwixt the Iews and Samaritanes as touch ing their teÌ„ple The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. Mac 11. Alexander king of Syriâ—… marrieth Cleo patra Ptolomeis daughter The yeare of the world 3818. before Christs Natinitie 146. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Demetrius the sonne of Demetrius passeth out of Greece into Cilicia and seeketh to make himselfe Lord of Syria A man confident in battel Apollonius fighteth with Ionathan and is put to flight Ionathan pursued the enemy as farre as Azot and burneth Dagonâ—… temple and killeth 8000. men The yeare of the world 3818. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 146. AlexaÌ„der sendeth presents to Ionathan Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Ptolomey Philometor 〈◊〉 â—…to Syria with an army to assist his sonne in law AlexaÌ„der Ionathan meeteth with Ptolomey and is honourably entertained by him Treason intended against Ptolomey and discouered for which cause he taketh away his daughter from Alexander and giueth her to Demetrius for his wiâ—…e Ptolomey perswaded the Antiochians to accept Demetrius for their king and reiused the Diademe of Asia The yeare of the world 3818 before Christs birth 146. Alexander being ouercome flieth into Arabia and is staine in that place Ptolomeis death Ionathan appeaseth Demetrius by presents Demetrius letters to Lasthenes in which he bestoweth many priuiledges on the Iewes Demetrius incurreth the hatred of his soldiers by abridging their pay in time of peace The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 1. Machab. 11. Diodotus called Tryphon Apamenus requireth Malchus to commit Antiochus Alexanders â—…n to his charge Ionathan sendeth Emballadors with presents to Demettius to request him to cassiere the forces in the castle of Ierusalem and the fortresses there about The rebellion of the citizens of Antioch and the reuenge taken on them by Demetrius Demetrius thrust out of Antioch The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Ionathan for the fauours benefits he receiued at Tryphons and Annochus hands offereth and performeth his best indeuours against Demetrius Simon Ionathans brother taketh in Bethsura The yeare of the world 3810. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 144. Ionathan putteth Demetrius soldiers to flight Ionathan reneweth his frienship coÌ„federacy with the Romanes and Lacedemonians The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. Three sects of the Iewes The Pharisees The Essenians The Sdaduces The warres of the Iewes lib. 2. chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3821 before Christs birth 143. Demetrius captaines once more make warre vpon sonathan and seeing their purposes discouered flie by night Ionathan marcheth into Arabia and spoileth the Nahatheans Simon his brother taketh Ioppe Ionathan and Simon repaire the citie of Ierusalem and the fortresses of Iury. Demetrius maketh warre vpon Arsaces king of the Parthians and is taken prisoner Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 2. Mac 11. 13. TryphoÌ„ labouring to transferre Antiochus kingdom into his owne hands and fearing Ionathans opposition traiterously complotteth his death The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. The yere of the world 3822. before Christs Natiuitie 142. 2. Mac. 14. Ionathans want lamented by all men The neighboâ—…ring nations and Tryphon inuade Iudaea Simon Ionathans brother assembleth the people and animateth theÌ„ The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs Natiuitie 141. Simon succeedeth his brothers Iudas Ionathan Simon sendeth Ionathan Absaloms sonne to â—…oppe to expulse the inhabitants thereof Tryphon by fraudulent promises vnder certaine conditions perswadeth SimoÌ„ that his brother should be set at liberty Ionathan is slaine by Tryphon Ionathans monument The yeare of the world 382â—… before Christs birth 140. The Iewes discharged of tributes Simons authority The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon raceth the castle of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3824. before Christs birth 140. Hedio Ruf. finus chap. 10. 1. Maccâ—…b 15. Tryphon murthering Alexander obtaineth the kingdome Tryphon hauing obtained dominion discouereth his corrupt nature Tryphons army
submit to Cleopatra Demetrius wife who married with Antio chus Soter and committed the authority to his hands Hedio Ruffunus chap. 11. Antiochus hauing driuen Tryphon out of Syria besieged him in Dora Tryphons death The yeare of the world 3827. before the birth of Christ. 137. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3827. before Christs birth 137. Simon and his son expelleth 〈◊〉 out of Iurie The yeare of the world 3830. before Christs natiuiti 134. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 16. No faith nor trust no not in sons in law The yeare of the world 3831. before the birth of Christ. 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Ptolomy besieged by Hircanus knowing the power of naturall affection keepeth his mother brethren prisoners whippeth them on the wals and threatneth to throw them downe The end of the histories of the Bible The yeare of the world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Hircanus is driuen into the citie by Antiochus Pleiades the seuen starres The weaker sort are thrust out of the city Antiochus affoordeth seuen daies truce to celebrate the feasts of tabercles Hircanus maketh peace with Antiochus and the siege is giuen ouer The yere of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 126. Hircanus taketh a huge summe of money out of king Dauids tombe Nicholas Damascene The years of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…6 Antiochus slaine in the conâ—…ct against the Parthians Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Hircanus surpriseth diuers cities of Syria and laieth deso late the temple that was builded on the hill Gâ—…zim The yearâ—… of the world 3840 before Christs birth 1â—…4 The Idumaeans conquered by Hircanus admit circumcision and the â—…awes of the Iewes Hircanus maketh a league with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3844. before Christs birth 120. The yearâ—… of the world 3844. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 120. Demetrius being ouercome by Alexander is slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. AlexaÌ„der slain in the conflict betwixt him and Antiochus Gryphus The yeare of the world 3852. before Christs natiuitie 112. Hircanus whilest the brothers weaken themselues by ciuill warres liueth in peace The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Hircanus besiegeth Samaria Antiochus seeking to 〈◊〉 lieue the Samaritanes is ouercome and put to slight by Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Epâ—…tares corrupted with money selleth Scythopolis other places to the Iewes Hircanus taketh Samaria Hircanus is foretold by a voice in the temple of his sons victory Chelchias and Ananias captaines of Cleopatras army Strabo of Cappadocias report of the loyalty of the Iewes Hircanus grow eth in discontent with the Pharisees Eleazar the Pharisee vpbraideth Hircanus that his mother was a slaue The Sadduee Ionathan incenseth Hircanus against the Pharisees The yeare of thâ—… world 3854. before Christs birth â—…10 Hircanus forsaketh the Pharisees and followeth the Sadduces The constitutions of the Pharisees Hircanus death The yeare of the world 3861. before the birth of Christ. 103. Hircanus prophecy of his sonnes The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 10â—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Aristobulus Hircanus son was the first afer the captiuity of BabyloÌ„ that set the Diademe on his head Aristobulus admitteâ—…h his brother Antigonus to be his copartner in the kingdome and imprisoneth the rest of his brethren and samisheth his mother Antigonus death complotted Aristobulus 〈◊〉 incensed against his brother Antigonus The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 102. Aristobulus Queene contriueth Antigonus death The force of slaunder Iudas the EsseaÌ„ a prophet The punishment of Aristobulus for the murt her of his brother The touch of conscience The yeare of the world 38â—… before Christs birth 101. Aristobulus compelleth the Irureans to be circumcised and to obserue the Iawes of the Iewes â—…un The yeare of the world 3863. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 101. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Salome surnamed Alexandra Aristobulus wife maketh laÌ„naeus Alexander king Alexander executeth the one brother that affected the crowne and honoureth the other Alexander besiegeth Ptolemais The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Zoilus tyrant of Straton and Dora Zoilus and the Gazeans require aide against the Iewes at Ptolomies hands The yeâ—…re of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Alexander perswadeth Ptolomey to cut ost Zoilus Zoilus taken Ptolemais besieged by Ptolomey Ptolomey taketh Azota towne in Galilee Ptolomey assaulteth Sephor Hâ—…catontamachi or the warriors by huÌ„dreths Alexanders ouerthrow Ptolomey to the end he might afflict the Iewes with more terrour causeth his soldiers to eat mans flesh Ptolemais taken by force Cleopatra prepareth an army against hir sonne The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Ptolomey driuen out of Egypt Ptolemais besieged and takeÌ„ by Cleopatra Alexanders peace with Cle opatra renueth The yeere of the world â—…873 before Christs Natiuitie 91. Alexander taketh Gadara Alexander besiegeth Gaza Apollodorus by night inuadeth the camp of the Iewes Aretas king of Arabia flattereth the Gazeans with hope of rescue Lysimachus killeth his brother Apollodotus and betrayeth Gaza to Alexander The yeare of the world 3873. before Christs Natiuitie 91. Antiochus Gryphus slain Seleucus Gryphus son maketh warre with Antiochus the Cyzicenian The yeare of the world 3874. before Christs birth 90. Antiochus Eusebes putteth Seleucus to flight Antiochus Seleucus brother fighteth against Antiochus the sonne of the Cyzicenian Demetrius Eucaetus made king of Damasco by Ptolomey Lathurus Cittons cast at Alexander Amath destroyed Obeda king of Arabia The yeere of the world 3884. before Christs natiuitie 80. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20. Demetrius Eucaerus marcheth out against Alexander Demetrius fighteth with AlexaÌ„der and hath the vpper hand Alexander in this fight loseth all his hired soldiers The yeare of thâ—… world 3884. before Chriss birth 80. Sixe thousand men resort vnto Alexander Alexander being assailed by the Iews besiegeth the mightiest of them in Bethom Alexander crucifeth 800. Iewes and murthereth their wiues children in their presence Alexander surnamed Thracidas Demetrius besiegeth his brother Philip in Beroea Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… Antiochus king of Damalco Antiochus thrust out of his kingdom by his brother The yeare of the world 3887. before the birth of Christ. 7â—… Caparbasa called Antipatris The yeare of the world 3884. before Christs birth 80. Antiochus death and the famine amoÌ„gst his army Areâ—…as king of Coelesyria Cerraine cities taken by Alexander The yeere of the world â—…887 before Christs Natiuitie 77. The Iewes are Lordes of the cities of the Syrians Idumaeans and Phaenicians Pella destroied and rased Alexanders sicknes The yeere of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexander instâ—…cteth his wife how she may â—…igne securely The authority of the Pharisees among the people The yeare of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexanders death Alexanders funerall Hedio Ruffinus chap. 22. Hircanus and
Aristobulus Alexanders sonnes Hircanus high Priest The Pharisees admitted to the administration of the commonweale are greedie of reuenge Aristobulus his followers accuse the Pharisees of tyranny The yeare of the world 3890. before Chrâ—… 〈◊〉 74. Alexandra coÌ„mitteth the custody of the Castles to the Iewes Aristobulus iâ—… sent to 〈◊〉 against Ptolomy Tigranes inuading Syria heareth 〈◊〉 of Lucullus pursuit of Mithridates and returneth home The yeare of the world 3893. before Christs birth 71. The yeare of the world 3894. before Christs birth 70. Alexandras sicknes and Aristobulus attempt The yeare of the world 3897 before Christs birth 67. Aristobulus seazeth the castles and great coÌ„ course of people resort to him Hircanus and the elders informe the Queene and accuse Aristobulus Alexandras death The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. The yeare of the world 3899. before the 〈◊〉 of Christ 65. Alexandras family in cuâ—… much trouble The yeere of the world 3899. before Christs Natiuitie 65. The office and duty of an Historiographer Aristobulus and Hircanus striue for the kingdome The peace betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Antipater the Idumaean Hircanus friend Antipater of Iudaea as Nicholas Damascenus impliâ—…th first called Antipas The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Antâ—…er incenâ—… the princes of the lewes against Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs natiuitie 64. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Aretas maketh warre against Aristobulus and enforceth him to flie to Ierusalem The Arabian besiegeth Aristobulus in the temple The Iewes flye into Egypt The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs birth 64. Onias contradicting the Iewes petition is stoned to death Breach of faith and the reuenge therof Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Hircanus and Aristobulus embassadours vnto Scaurus Scaurus is presented Aristobulus maketh warre against Aretas and Hircanus Pompey commeth into Syria and Aristobulus sendeth a royal present vnto him The yeare of the world 3900. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 64. Antipater for Hircanus and Nicodemus for Aristobulus come as embassadors to Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. A castle destroyed in Apamea Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus fined at a great summe of money The yeare of the world 3902. before the birth of Christ. 62. Aristobulus Hircanus accused by the Iewes before Pompey Aristobulus Apology before Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Pompey marcheth out against Aristobulus Aristobulus descendeth from his fortresse to con ferre with Pompey The yeâ—…re of the world 3902. before Christs Natiuitie 62. Aristobulus deliuereth the fortresses to Pompeis haÌ„ds Hedio Ruffâ—…s chap. 7. Mithridates king of Pontus slaine by his sonne Pharnaces Gabinius comming to receiue the money Ariâ—…obulus had promised hath the citie gates shut against him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Pompey besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Ierusalem partly betraied partly besieged by Pompey Pompey maketh preparation to besiege the temple The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. The Iewes intermitted not their sacrifice notwithstanding the siege The taking of the temple Twelue thousand Iewes slaine Pompey entering the temple neither toucheth or taketh away any thing Alias cap. 9. Pompey â—…estoweth the Priesthood on Hircanus Ierusalem tributary to Româ—… Gadara restored Cities taken from the Iewes The yeare of the world 3903. before Chriâ—…s Natiuitie 61. Stâ—…rus president of Coelesyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. The yeare of the world 3904 before Christs birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 11. Castles fortiâ—…ed Gabinius causeth dâ—…ers cities in Iury to be repaired that were defaced Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 11. Alexandrion other castles raâ—…ed The yeare of the world 3904. before Christs birth 60. Fiue presidiall â—…eidges in Iury. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 13. Aristobulus returning 〈◊〉 Roâ—…e 〈◊〉 to reestablish Alexandrion Aristobâ—…s ouercome in battell by the Romans Aristobulus sent backe again prisoner to Rome with his son Antigonus Aristobulus sons discharged Antipater releeueth Gabinius in his iourney to Egypt to install Ptolomey Alexander Aristobulus son vsurpeth the Monarchie Alexander ouercome by Gabinius The conquest of the Nabatheans Mithridares and Orsanes The yeare of the world 3904. before Châ—…s birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 14. Marcus Crassus in his expedition against the Parthians taketh the treasure out of the temple of Ierusalem The yearâ—… of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Crassus breaketh his oth Whence the temple of Ierusalem grew so rich Sâ—…abo of Cappadocia Crassus slaine in Paâ—…thia Cassius resisteth the Parthians The yeare of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Antipaters wife and children The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs birth 47. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 15. Aristobulus deliuered out of prison iâ—… poysoned Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 16. The slaughter of Aristobulus sonne Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. al. 17. Antipater gathereth soldiers out of Syria for Caesars seruice Antipater helpeth Mithridates to take Pelusium The Iewes 〈◊〉 Onias countrey are confederated with Caesar. Memphis in Egypt The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs Natinitiâ—… 47. The conflict of the Egyptians with Mithridates at Delta Alias cap. 18. Mithridates commendeth Antipaters seruice to Caesar Caesar confirmeth Hircanus in the priesthood and maketh Antipater a citizen of Rome Strabo Aâ—…nius Hypâ—…rates The yeare of the world 3919. before Christs birth 45. Antigonus Aristobulus sonne accuseth Hircanus and Antipater before Caesar. Antipaters answere to his obiection Antipater made gouernour ouer Iudaeâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al 18 Hircanus by Caesars permission repâ—…ireth the wals of Ierusalem The Senates decree as touching their league with the Iewes The yeare of the world 3919. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 45. Hircanus honoured by the Athenianâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Caesar departeth out of Syria Antipater pacifieth all occasion of commotion in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3921. before Christs birth 43. Alias chap. 20. Antipater maketh Phasaelus gouernour in Ierusalem and Herode in Galilee The yeere of the world 392â—… before Christs Natiuitie 43. Herode executeth Ezechias and his followers for robberies Sextus Caesar gouernour of Syria The forme of Phasaelus his gouernment Antipater notwithstanding his high authority was alwaies faithfull to Hircanus Antipater winneth the Romans hearts by Hircanus money and draweth the Iewes into hatred The Iewes accuse Antipater and Herode before Hircanus The yeare of the world 3922. before the birth of Christ. 42. Herode called in question appeareeth with a great traine Sextus Caesar writeth to Hircanus to discharge Herode Same as one of the Iudges foretelleth Hircanus and his counsailers of their imminent death by Herodsmeans The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Herode honoured Sameas Herode admonished by Hircanus saueth himselfe by flight and appeareth no more in iudgement Alias chap. 21. Sextus Caesar selleth his presidents place to Herode for ready money Herode marcheth
against Hircanus with a great army and is disswaded from war by his father Antipater and his brother Phasaeluâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Hircanus embassadours to Caesar. The Iewes much honoured by the kings of Europe Asia Iulius Caesar testified in a braien pillar that the Iewes were free citizens of Alexandria Iulius Caesars decree as touching the honors immunities and priuiledges granted to thâ—… Iewes The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. The yeare of the world 3922. before the Naâ—…itie of Christ. 42. M. Antonius and P. Dolobella bring Hircanus embassadors into the Senate Dolobeâ—… letters â—…o thâ—… Ephesians Lucius Lucullus in the French Lentulus in the Latine being Consul maketh an edict in behalfe of the Iewes Iosephus conclusion concerning these edicts The yeere of the world 3922. before Christs Natiuitie 42. Caecilius Bassuâ—… murthereth Sextus Caesar. Marcus succeedeth Sextus in Syria Caesar slaine by Cassius and Brutus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20 Cassius commeth into Syria and exacteth more theÌ„ 700. talents of siluer from the Iewes Herode winneth Cassius heart by the money he leuieth in Galilee The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41. Malichus layeth in wait to muâ—…er Antipater but forsweareth the same and is reconciled Cassius and Marcus make Herode gouernour of Coelesyria The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41 Malichus causeth Antipater to be poisoned The yeare of the world 3924. before the birth of Christ. 40. The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs Natiuitie 40. Faelix assaileth Phasaelus in Ierusalem and is ouercome by him Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus adopteth Antigonus Aristobulus son Herode expelleth Antigonus out of Iurie Herode marrieth Maâ—…aÌ„me Hircanus neece by his daughter Doris Herods wife The iudge corrupted with money Hircanus embassadours present Antonius with a crowne of gold require the captiue Iewes liberty sold by Cassius Antonius writeth to Hircanus as touching Brutus and Cassius actions and deathes The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Marcus Antonius writeth to the magistrates of Tyre to restore Hircanus and the Iewes their lands goods and liberty The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Cleopatra coÌ„meth into Cilicia to Antonius Herode accused by one hundreth Iews before Antonius Antonius maketh Phasaclus and Herode Tetrarches A thousand Iewes repaire to Tyre to accuse Herode who are partly slaine partly wounded and partly put to flight The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. Antigonus promiseth the Parthians a great summe of money to install him in the kingdome Pacorus sendeth horsemen to Antigonus in Iudaea The Iewes inhabiting about mount Carmel ioyne themselues with Antigonus The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Penticost Herode fighteth with his enemies in the suburbes Pacorus chieftaine of the Parthians entering the citie perswadeth Phasaelus to go embassador to Barzapharnes The Parthians complot trecheries against Phasaelus Hircanus and Phasaelus surprised by the Parthians The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. The Parthians lay a plot to surprise Herod 〈◊〉 discouereth iâ—… and preuenteth them by flight Herode comforteth his friends in their flight Herode seeing his mothers chariot ouerturned is ready to murther himselfe Herode retiring toward Massada is assailed by the Parthians The Parthians spoile the citizens of Ierusalem and destroy Marissa The yearâ—… of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus restored to the kingdome by the Parthians cuâ—…th off Hircanus cares to preuent his reinstalment in the Priesthood Phasaelus dash eth out his owne braines Antigonus putteth poison into Phasaelus wounds in steed of curing him Herode flieth to Malchus king of Arabia to borow mony Herode is comanded out of Arabia and flieth into Egypts from thence after some stormes he repaireth to Rome where he certifieth Antonius of thatwhich had befallen him The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. al. 25. Antonius loued Herode and hated Antigonus Caesar Augustus Herodes friend Herode admitted into the Senate and declared king Herode intending the kingdome for his wiues brother enioyeth the same himselfe Herode ascendeth the Capitol with Antonius Caesar. Herodes family besieged by Antigonus in Massada Ventidius vnder pretext to helpe Ioseph fisheth to get money of Antigonus The yeare of the world 3926. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 38. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… al. 16. Herode returning backe out of Italy leadeth forth his army against Antigonus Herode assaulteth Ioppe and taketh it Many submit themselues to Herode Ressa taken Massada deliuered from the siege after which Herode marcheth towards Ierusalem Herode proclaimeth about the wals of Ierusalem that he repaired thither for the good of the people the common-weale Antigonus vpbraideth Herode that he is but halfe a Iewe and of no kingly race The enemie repulseth Herodes power from the wall The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Silon suâ—…orneth some of his soldiers to take an occasion to depart from IerusaleÌ„ Herode procured and furnished the army with victuals and 〈◊〉 â—…ion Antigonus sendeth out soldiers to surprise Herodes victualers The Romans sent to their garrisons to winter Robbers Herode fighteth with his enemies in Galilee and ouercommeth them and bringeth all Galilee vnder his subiection Antigonus refuseth to victuall the Roman army Ventidius sendeth for Silon to war against the Parthians The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 25. Herode leadeth his soldiers against those theeues that held the caues Herode letteth downe his soldiers from the top of the mountaine in cofers A certaine old man killeth his wife and seuen of his sons and at last casteth himselfe headlong from the rocke Herode retireth toward Samaria to fight with Antigonus Herodo punisheth the rebels in Galilee Ventidius ouercommeth Pacorus and the Parthians in battell Machaeras killeth many Iewes Herode resoluing to depart to Antonius and to accuse Machaeras is reconciled by him and leaueth his brother Ioseph with an armiâ—… behind him The yeere of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode repaireth to Antonius at the siege of Samosata in the way killeth many Barbarians Herode was honourably entertained by Antonius and his host The yeare of the world 3928. before the birth of Christ. â—…6 Sosius hath the army committed to his charge by Antonius who departeth into Egypt Ioseph Herods brother is slain by Antigonus The Galileans reuolt from Herode Machaeras fortifieth Geth Herode departeth from Daphne a suburbe of Antioch into Galilee Herode fighteth with the Galileans ouercommeth them and driueth them into a castle The yeare of the world 3928. before Christs birth 36. The house wherein Herod soleÌ„nized his feast fell downe when the guests were gone without any mans detriment Herode wounded by his enemies Antigonus sendeth Pappus to Samaria Fight in the
houses The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs natiuitie 35. Herode being alone and naked in his house escaped vnhurt amoÌ„gst many armed enemies Herode sendeth Pappus head to his brother Phaeroras Herode besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode repaireth to Samaria to marrie Alexanders daughter The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 26. al. 27. Sofiâ—…s and Herode lead a mightie army against Ierusalem Herode preuenteth the dearth The Iewes without feare resist those that besieged them The outward part of the temple and the lower citie taken The Iewes flye to the vpper citie and the temple IerusaleÌ„ taken The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Antigonus submitteth himselfe to Sosius Herode sore troubled in pacifying the straungers The spoile of the citie hindred When Ierusalâ—… was taken Herode bribeth Antonius with money to make away Antigonus The end of the Asmonean family and the extinction of their priest hood The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 3 4. Herode preferreth his fauorites and killeth his enemies The Pharisees honoured by him Pollio fore-prophecied Herodes tyrannie The slaughter of them that were of Antigonus â—…action The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Antigonus beheaded Strabo of Antigonus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Hircanâ—… heating â—…idings that Herode had obtained the kingdome returneth vnto him Hircanus highly honoured in Babylon by the Iewes Hircanus leauing his country expecteth fauour at Herodes hands Saramalla Herodes embasdour to Phraates Herode highly honoureth Hircanus The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 34. Herode giueth the high priesthood to Ananel Alexandra soliciteth Antonius by Cleopatras mediation for the high priesthood for hir sonne Antonius requireth Aristobulus at Herods hands The causes why Aristobulus was not sent Herode inueieth against Alexandra for pretending to vsurpe the kingdome Alexandra excuseth herselfe and hauing promise of the priesthood for hir sonne is reconciled to Herode The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Herode taketh the Priesthood from Ananel The Priesthood taken from three Alexandra suspected by Herode is spied and watched and her actions obserued Alexandra pretending to flie into Egypt is betraied by her seruant Herode contriueth Aristobulus death The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 33. Aristobulus is drowned by Herodes direction Ananell restored to the priesthood The lamentation for Aristobulus death Herodes counterfait sorrow The yeare of the world 3931. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 33. Alexandra certifieth Cleopatra of Herodes treasons and her sonnes traiterous murther Herode readie to repaire vnto Antony commaundeth Ioseph to whose charge he coÌ„mitted the kingdome to kill his wife A foolish rumour of Herodes death Herode appeaseth Anthony by presents and certifieth his friends by letters of his health The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs Natiuitie 32. Ioseph and Mariamme accused before Herode Mariamme excuseth purgeth hir selfe before the king and is reconciled Herode commandeth that Ioseph should be slaine and imprisoneth Alexandra Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Cleopatra verie couetous Cleopatra murthereth her brother and sister The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 32. Cleopatra contrieth Lysanias death Antonius giueth Cleopatra a portion deducted out of Iury and Arabia Cleopatra coÌ„meth to Herode who enstateth hir in that the part of Arabia these reuenewes of lericho that were giuen her An intemperate woman giuen to lust Herode goeth about to put Cleopatra to death and is disswaded by his â—…riends Antonius conquereth Armenia Herode bringeth Cleopatra onward off her way towards Egypt The yeâ—…e of the world 3933. before Christs birth 31. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Herode leuieth an army to assist Antonius against Octauian Herode is incited by letters to the Arabian warre Herodes battels and conquests The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Cleopatras chieftaine ouerthroweth Herode The Arabians returning to the barrell kill those that flie and cake the campe The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. An earthquake in Iudaea killeth ten thousand men The Arabians kill the Embassadours of the lewes Herode comforteth the Iewes that were out of heart for their former losses Herode comforteth and exhorteth his soldiers The cause of warre against the Arabians The yeere of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Legates inuiolable With whom soeuer Iustice is there is God also The yeare of the world 3935. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 19. The Arabians are ouercome by Herode The Arabians enforced by thirst require truce at Herodes hands Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Herode dismaied at Antonius ouerthrow The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Herode determineth to make away Hircanus Alexandra solliciteth Hircanus her father to require assistance at Malchus haÌ„ds Three hundreth furlongs containe nine Germaine miles Hircanus by Herodes commaund is put to death Hircanus dieth guiltlesse Hircanus life The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Herodes disposition of his affaires before he repaired to Caesar. Herode commeth to Caesar and declareth vnto him what pleasures he had done Antony promising him no lesse dutie and loue if so be he might be receiued into his fauour The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Caesar confirmeth Herodes authoritie Herode conducteth Caesar toward Egypt and presenteth him with many sumptuous gifts Herode inter taineth both Caesar and his at my verie heroically Herode giueth Caesar eight hundreth talents Mariamme and Alexandra displeased with Herode The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Sohcmus discoueteth the kings secrets Herode but coldly entertained by his wife MariaÌ„me Herodes sorrowes to see his wiues affections distracted and chaunged Hrodes siâ—…t 〈◊〉 and his mother incense the king by slaunderous reports against Mariamme Antony and Cleopatra slain Caesar Lord of Egypt Sohemus honoured by Horod with dignities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Caesar enlargeth Herodes dominions The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Mariamme a froward womaÌ„ The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs birth 28 Sohemus suspected by Herode in Mariammes behalfe is put to death Mariamme is accused by Herode and condemned and imprisoned Mariamme by Salomes instigations is led to execution The yeare of the world 3936. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 28. Alexandra vndecently striueth to acquit her selfe of Mariammes treason Herods miserable estate moane after the death of his wife A plague inuadeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode falleth grieuously sicke Alexandra in Herodes absence seeketh to get the possession of the castles The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs Natiuitie 28. Herodes councellors certifie him of Alexandras intent Alexandra put to death Costabarus whom Herode had matched with his sister Salome vsurpeth in Idumaea Costabarus preserued by his wiues intercession Costabarus Lysimachus Antipater
Diuers Iewes are slaine and burned in the roofe of the porches The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. A greater part of the sacred treasure taken away by the soldiers The pallace besieged by the Iewes Rufus and Gratus captaines of Herodes army ioyne with the Romanes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Diuers tumults in Iury. Two thousand of Herodes soldiers assaile the kings people Iudas Ezechias sonne the archtheefe Simon Herods seruant Gratus conflict with Simon Simon beheaded The Iewes almost enraged in rebellion Athronges strong in body and goodly in stature attempreth royall dignitie The yeare of the world 3965. before Christs birth 3. Athronges and his brethren taken Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. Arus burned by the Arabians Sampho and Emmaus burned Varus repaireth to Ierusalem and deliuereth the legion that was besieged The yeare of the world 3965. after Christs Natiuitie 3. The punishment of the conspirators Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. al. 17. The yeare of the world 3966. before Christs birth 4. The embassage of the Iewes to Rome Archelaus and the embassadors of the Iewes appeare before Caesar. Philip Herodâ—… sonne The embassadors of the Iewes rip vp Herodes and Archelaus iniquitie The yeare of the world 3966. after Christs birth 4. Nicholas excuseth Herode and Archelaus Caesar maketh Archelaus an Ethnarque bestoweth the one halfe of the kingdome on Philip and Antipas Salome Herodes two daughters that were virgins maried to Pheroras sons The yeare of the world 1966. after Christs Natiuie 4. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Alias chap. 17 The false Alexander The false Alexander commeth to Rome The false Alexander cannot deceiue Caesar. The false Alexander is condemned to â—…g at an oate The yeare of the world 3966. before Christs birth 4. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. al. 18. The priesthoed is taken from Ioazar and deliuered to Eleazar and from him to Iosuah the sonne of Sia Archelais builded Archelaus banished and confined Simon the Essean interpreteth Archelaus vision Glaphiras dreame The yeare of the world 3973. after Christs Natiuitie 11. Quirinius Censor of Syria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Quirinius is sent by Caesar into Syria to execute iustice in that place Coponius prefect of Iudaea The taxation of the people of the Iewes Alias chap. 3. The yeare of the world 3973. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 11. Slaughters thefts seditioÌ„s and famine in Iudaea The temple of IerusaleÌ„ burnâ—… Iudas and Sadoc authors of the fourth sect Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 5. Three sects of the Iewes of whom mention is made in the second booke of the warres of the Iewes The Pharisees doctrine The Sadduceâ—… opinion The Esseans profession The Esseans life and manners The yeare of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11. Plisti among the Danes Iudas Galileus the author of the fourth sect Gessius Florus iniurics Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Anan the son of Seth made high priest in Ioazars place Alias chap. 6. Sephoris chief citie of Galâ—…e Betaramphtha called Iulias Paneas Bethsaida Mens bones scattered in the temple The yeare of the world 3974. after Christs birth 12. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of the world 3975. after Christs birth 13. The yeare of the world 39â—… after Christs birth 15. The yeare of the world 3978. after the birth of Christ. 16. The yeare of the world 3979 before Christs birth 17 The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs birth 17. The yeare of the world 3990. after Christs natiuitie 28. Tiberias builded Phraates king of the Parthians slaine by the treason of Phraataces his sonne Thermusa Phraataces mother Phraataces slaine Herode seâ—… for by the Parthians and slaine in hunting Vonones king of the ParthiaÌ„â—… put to flight by Artabanus The yeare of the world 3990. after Christs Natiuitie 28. Vonones submitteth to Syllanus gouernour of Syria Orodes king of Armenia Antiochus king of Comegena Germanicus poisoned by Pisâ—…es 〈◊〉 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. al. chap. 8. Pilat bringeth Caesars statues to Ierusalem and vpon the peoples instant motion transferreth theÌ„ to Caesarea The yeare of the world 3997. after Christs natiuitie 35. Pilate seeking to draw certaine springs of water to Ierusalem stirreth vp a rebellion The yeare of the world 3998. after Christs birth 36. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. al. chap. 9. Iesus Christ crucified by Pilate Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Alias chap. 10 The yeare of the world 3998 after the Natiuitie of Christ 36. Tiberius causeth Isis priests and Ida to bâ—… hanged and banished Mundus The yeare of the world 3998. after Christs birth 36. Fuluia Saturnines wife deliuereth gold purple to four Iewes to be sent to the temple in Ierusalem they conuert it to their owne vses which wheÌ„ Tiberius knew he commaundeth all the Iewes to be thrust out of Rome The Samaritanes assemble at Tirathaba to ascend the mountaine Garizim Pilat chargeth and ouercommeth them putteth them to flight The yeare of the world 3999 after Christs birth 37. Alias cap. 11 Pilate accused before Vitellius is sent to Rome Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. al. 12. Vitellius commeth to Ierusalem forgiueth the Iewes their tribute committeth the charge of the hie priests garments to them The hie priests vestments reserued in the castle of Antonia The yeare of the world 3999. after Christs birth 37. Vitellius aduanced Ionathan the son of Anani to the priesthood and degradeth Ioseph surâ—…amed Caiaphas The Parthians lose Armenia Such things as hapned betwixt Vitellius and Artabanus Artabanus restored to his kingdome by the Danes and Swethians A league betwixt Vitellius Artabanus Herodes banquet in the midst of Euphrates Artabanus sendeth Tiberius his sonne in hostage 〈◊〉 a Iew seuen cubits high Herode aduertileth the emperour of alâ—… things before Vitellius letters came to his hands The yeare of the world 3999. after Christs Natiuitie 37. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 9. al. cap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 4000. after Christs birth 38. Herode the Tetrarch putteth away Aretas daughter and marieth Herodias his brother Herodes wife Herodes wife returneth into hir own country Herodes army discomfited by the Arabians Tiberius commaundeth Vitellius to make warre against Aretas Hedio Ruffinus cap. 10. â—…l 14. The yeare of the world 4000. after Christs birth 38. Iohn Baptist slaine by Herode Hedio Ruffinus cap. 1â—… Vitellius leadeth his army against the king of Arabia The yeare of the world 4001 after Christs birth 39. Vitellius repaireth to Ierusalem and displaceth Ionathan and preferreth his brother Caius Caligula succeedeth after Tiberius Aretas gathereth by auguries that it was impossible for the army to come to Petra Herodes progeny The yeere of the world 4001. after 〈◊〉 Natiuitie 39. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 12. Alias cap. 15. Agrippa from obscuritie obtained great dignity and power Agrippa liuing at Rome thorow his lauish liberality groweth into necessitie Agrippa bethinketh himselfe how he might shorten his miserable life Cypros Agrippas wife certifieth Herodias his sister of
his pouerty requireth her assistance Agrippa dwelleth at Tiberias Herode taunteth Agrippa with his pouerty The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippâ—…â—…ieth himselfe to Flaccus Aristobulus draweth Agrippa into Flaccus disfauour Agrippa by Marsias meanâ—… borroweth mony of Protus Agrippa whilst HereÌ„nius Capito 〈◊〉 money at his hands fâ—…ieth to Alexandria by night Agrippa borroweth money at Alexandria Agrippa arriueth at Puteol is admitted to Caesars presence Agrippa borroweth 300000 siluer drachmes of Antonia Germanicus and Claudius mother Caius commended to Agrippas chargâ—… Allius Caesars freeman lendeth Agrippa money The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs Natiuitie 39. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. Eutychus Agrippas freemaÌ„ bethâ—…keth him to accuse Agrippa to the Emperour For what cause Tiberius changed not his gouernours Why Caesar would not giue audience to his prisoners Agrippa soliciteth Antonia to bring Eu â—…ychus to his answere Antonia verie much honoured by Tiberius Antonia discouereth Seianus conspiracie to Caesar. The yeare of the world 4001. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 39. Agrippa vrgeth Eutychuâ—… triall and for certaine speeches of his is cast into bonds Thaumastus Caius seruant giueth Agrippa drink whom he promiseth to procure his freedome The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth â—…9 A certaine Germane foretelleth Agrippa of his happie fortunes to come and the manner of his death Agrippa liued six moneths in prison Tiberius salleth sicke and sendeth for his sonnes Tiberius Gemellus the son of Drusus Caius the gracious Germanicus sonne Tiberius by an Augury vnderderstandeth Caius successe and succession before his death The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Tiberius addicted to the Mathemaâ—…kes He foretelleth Galbas succession in the empire Tibetius recommendeth the Romane empire and Tiberius his grandchild to Caius Caius killeth Tiberius Caius Caligula the foâ—… Romane emperour Tiberius a tyrant The yeare of the world 4001 after Christs Natiuitie 39. Marsias Agrippas freeman certifieth him of Tiberius death The rumour was spred in Rome that Tiberius was aliue Caius certifyeth the Senate and Piso of Tiberius death and his succession and willeth that Agrippa should be lent to his owne lodging Tiberius funerall Caius createth Agrippa king and giueth him two tetratchies Agrippa departeth into his kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs naâ—…uitie 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 14. Alias cap. 16. Herodias Agrippas fister enuieth hir brothers happines and inciteth her husband to seeke 〈◊〉 kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after the Natâ—…tie of Christs 40. He rode with Herodias repaire to Rome Agrippa sendeth Forunatus with letters and presents after him Baiae are certaine hathes in Campanis not farre from Puteol Herode is accused for fauouring Artabanus the Parthian Herode is perpetually banished and confined in Liâ—…ons in Fraheâ—… and Agrippa is made Lord of his lands and goods and Herodias despising Caesars bounty accompanieth him in exile Caius at the first gouerned the common-weale verie happily but after wards vsurped diuine honours The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 15. al. cap. 17. Appion prince of the Alexandrians embassage accuseth the Iewes because they ascribed not diuinitie to Caefar Philo Iudaeus for the Iewes is shut out and can get no audience committeth the cause to God Alias cap. 19. Caesar sendeth Petronius into Syria and coÌ„maundeth him in spight of the Iewes to plant his statue in Gods temple The Iewes repaire to Prolemais beseeching him that he would not bring his statues into the holy citie The yeare of the world 4002. after Chriss birth 40. The Iewes meet Petronius at Tiberias Beseeching him not to violate the sacred citie with his images Aristobulus king Agrippas brother and Elcias the high Priest intreat Petronius in the Iewes behalfe Petronius promiseth the Iewes to write vnto Caius in their behalfe and exhorreth them to follow their husbandry The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs Natiuitie 40. After a long continuall draught there fell a sodaine shower Petronius writeth to Caius Agrippa honoureth Caius in Rome and in rewarde thereof Caius willeth him to demand somewhat who desireth nothing else then that Petronius coÌ„mission to erect the statue should be reuoked The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Caius writeth to Petronius charging him to murther him selfe for neglecting his commaund Petronius receiueth letters of Caius death before those whereby he was commanded to kill himselfe Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. al. cap. 20. A grieuous commotion among the Iewes in Mesopotamia and Babylon The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Nearda Nisibis two cities of Babylon Asinaeus and Anilaeus boris in Nearda retire into a certaine place and great companies flocke vnto them Asinaeus and his companions be set by the gouernors and princes of Babylon Asinaeus after he had incouraged his soldi ers putteth his enemies â—…o flight The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. Asinaeus and Anilaeus are sought vnto by Artabanus for friendship Abdagasiâ—… would haue slaine Asinaeus but Artabanius will not permit him Artabanus committeth the territories of Babylon to Asinaeus charge and dismisseth him with gifts The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Anilaeus killeth a noble man of the Parthians and leadeth away his wife Anilaeus being reprooued for his wifes idolatrie killeth one of his friends Anilaeus is accused before his brother Asinaeus but he winketh at his Fault Asinâ—…us poisoned by the Parthian woman Anilaeus draweth his forces into Mithridates countrey and spoileth his villages and taketh him prisoner The yeare of the world 4003. after the Natâ—…tie of Christ. 41. Anilaeus dismisleth Mithridates A great number of dissolute persons flocke â—…o Anilaeus with whoÌ„ he spoyleth certaine boroughs of the Babylonians The Babylonians require Anilaeus that they may punish him they assaile â—…ay him The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. The Iewes afflicted by the Babylonians repaire to Seleucia Fiftie thousand Iewes slaine in Seleucia The Iewes that were saued repaire to Câ—…phon The Iewes retire into Neâ—…da Nisibis The yeare of the world 4004. after Christs birth 42. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Caius tyranny towards the Iewes Caius tyranny towards the Senators and Patricians Caius calleth himselfe Iupiters brother Caius spoyled al the temples of Greece Caius commaundeth Memmius Regulus to transferre Iupiter Olympius to Rome Caius compareth himselfe with Iupiter Caius gaue slaues â—…ree liberty to accuse their masters counteaÌ„nced Pollux to accuse his master Claudius Many conspiracies against Caius The yeere of the world 4004. after Christs Natiuitie 42. Three conspiracies against Caius Emilius Regulus Cassius Chaereas Annius Minucianus The Cireensian games Câ—…ius câ—…useth diuers to be murthered who request mitigation of their exactioÌ„s Chaereas for many causes is incited against Caius The yeare of the world 4004. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 42. Popedius is accused of a crime by Timidius vnto Caesar.
sithence the beginning of the world being compared with those the Iewes suffered are of no moment The Grecian Historiographers ouerpasse the wars of the Iewes with silence Who may rightly be called a Historiographer Antiochus Epiphanes the first author fountaine of the warres of the Iewes The Epiromâ—… of the warreâ—… of the Iewes The signes and changes after Neroes death Titus besiegeth Ierusalem The manners and sacrifices of the Iewes The humanity of thâ—… Romans towards the Iewes The burning of the temple and the ouerthrow of the citie The Romans triumph ouer the Iewes The cause why he wrote this historie The yeare of the world 3802 before Christs birth 162. Ant. li. 12. ca. 6. Antiochus being stirred vp by 〈◊〉 soâ—… inuadeth Iudaea and surpriseth Ierusalem Ant lib. 15. cap. 4. The yeare of thâ—… world 3802. before the birth of Christ. 162. The high priest Onâ—… flieth to Ptolomey Ant. lib. 1â—… cap. 7. Antiochus altereth the customes of the Iewes Bacchides crâ—…eltie towards the Iewes Ant. lib. 1. cap. 7. 8. Matthias confederated with others maketh warre againâ—… Antiochus Antiochus dieth and leaueth the kingdome to his sonne Antiochus who gathereth a huge power and inuadeth Iurie Ant. lib. 12. cap. 14. 15. Eleazar dieth being slaine bâ—… an Elephant Eleazar preferred honour before life The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus departing from Ierusalem leaueth sufficient garrison there Ant. lib. 12. cap. 18. ludas fighteth with Atiochuâ—… captains and is slaine Ant. li. 13. c2 1. The yeare of the world 3805. befoer Christs Natiuitie 159. Ionath as taken by Tryphons subtilue is slain Ant. lib. 15. cap. 9. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon encouÌ„treth with Cendebeus ouercommeth him Ant. lib. 13. cap. 14. Simon by the treachery of his son in law Ptolemaeus is taken slaine Iohn otherwise called Hircanus the son of Simon The yeare of the world 3831. before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 133. Hircanus obtaineth the honour of the hie priesthood which his father had Ptolemaeus cruelty against Hircanus mother brethreÌ„ The yeare of thâ—… world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Ptolemaeus murthereth Hircanus mother and brethren The yeâ—… of the world 3839. before Christs birth 125. Antiochus vpon â—…e paimeÌ„t of three hundreth talents raiseth his siege Ant. lib. 13. cap 15. Aristobulus Antigonus besiege Sebaste Sebaste ouerthrowen and spoiled The seditios ouercome in warre Iohn after he had happily gouerned the countrey for 30. yeeres space dieth The yeare of the world 3861. before Christs birth 103. Ant. lib. 13. cap. 19. Aristobulus saÌ„misheth his mother Aristobulus loued Antigonus very deerly The yeare of the world 3861. afâ—… Christs birth 103. Antigonus in honour of his brother ascended vp into the temple Antigonus falsely accused to his brother Aristobulus commandeth his guard that if Antigonus came armed they should kil him The Queenes cunning Stratageme against Antigonus Antigonus suspecteth not his brother Iudas the prophet foretelleth Antigoâ—… death Aristobulus thorow the griefe he conceiued at his brothers death falleth sicke A seruant spilleth bloud in the same place where Antigoâ—…us was slaine The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before the birth of Christ. 102. The eie of God discouereth euery sinne Aristobulus dieth milerably Ant lib. 13. cap 9. Alexander aduanced to the kingdome vâ—…eth much cruelty Alexander is ouerthrowne by Theodore The sedition of the Iewes against Alexander vpon a festiuall day Alexander assaileth the castle of Amathunt and raseth iâ—… Demetrius commeth to helpe y e Iewes Ant. lib. 13. cap. 20. The warre betwixt Demetrius and Alexander wherein Demetrius is conquerer The yeâ—…e of the world 3â—…62 before Christs birth 10â—… The Iewes reuolt from Deâ—…trius Aleâ—…aÌ„ders immoderate wrath who crucified eight hundreth captiues Alexander ceaseth from warre Alexander feareth Antiochus Demetriâ—…s brother The king of the Arabianâ—… inuadeâ—… Antiochus souldieâ—… vnawares The king of Arabia putteth Antiochus forces to flight and killeth a great number of them They of Damasco and Aâ—…ctas against Alexander Alexander sick of a quartane feuâ—…r Ant. lib. 13. cap. 2â—… Alexandra Alexanders wife thorow the opinion of vertue obtaineth the kingdome The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before Christs Natiuitie 102. Hyrcanus first made high priest and afterwards king The Pharisees getting in fauour with the Queene are made her chief gouernours and enjoy all honours Alexandra willingly obeieth the Pharisees The Pharisees by their enuies and acculatioÌ„s are the death of many good men Aristobulus expostulâ—…teth with his mother Aristobulus proclaimeth himselfe king Alexandra imprisoneth Aâ—…stobulus wife and children The yeare of the world 3873 before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 95. Alexandra dieth and Hyrcanus succeedeth her in the kingdome Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. The brethren contending for the kingdome are accorded vpon certaine conditions Ant. lib. 14. ca. 2. 3. 4 Antipater perswadeth Hyrcanus to flie to Aretas king of Arabia and to craue his assistance to recouer his kingdome The yeare of the world 3873 before Christs birth 95. Antipater with Hyrcanus flie from Ierusalem by night to Aretas king of Arabia Aretas furnisheth Hyrcanus with 50000 souldiers Scaurus captaine of the Romans The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Scaurus receibeth 300. talents from Atistobulus and commandeth the Arabians and Hyrcanus to depart out of the countrey Antipater and Hyreanus seek for Pompeies helpe Ant. lib. 14. cap. 6. 7. Pompey furnished both with the Syrians and Romane army setteth forth against Aristobulus Pompey commaundeth Aristobulus to descend Aristobulus resorteth to Pompey Aristobulus intendeth to fight with Pompey Hedio * Idumaea The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Pompey besiegeth Ierusalem Aristobulus humbly presenteth himselfe to Pompey Ant. lib. 14. cap. 7. 8. Pompey vieweth the citie which way it might most easily be battered Sedition within the citie betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus friends Pompey his enter the citie and search the kings house Aristobulus with his frieÌ„ds flie to the temple Pompey filleth vp the trench and obserueth the seuenth day Pompey buildeth towers vpon his platformes The Iewes intermit not sacrifice in the midst and heat of the siege Twelue thousand Iewes slaine in the temple Pompey his followers enter the sanctuary Pompeies continencie Hyrcanus made hic priest The yeare of the world 3903 before Christs birth 61. Pompey causeth the chiefest conspirators to be beheaded Pompey deliuereth many goodly cities from the subiection of the Iewes Aristobulus his family caried to Rome Ant. lib. 14. cap 9. The Arabian is reconciled to Scaurus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 10. Alexander Aristobulus son gathereth a great power gainst Hyrcacanus The yeare of the world 3904 before the Natiuitie of Christs 60. Alexander gathereth 10000 footmen and 1500. horsmen Antipater with his forces goeth out to meet Alexanâ—…nder Alexander fighteth with his enemies and loseth sixe thousand men Marcus Antonius a captain What cities the Iewes receiued to inhabite The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs Natiuitie 60.
Ant. lib. 14. cap. 11. Alexanders mother striueth to pacifie Gabinius with rewards The change of y e gouernment of the Iewes Ant. lib. 14. cap. 12. Aristobulus escaping from Rome raiseth new troubles Aristobulus fighteth with the Romans The Romans obtaine the victory and cary away Aristobulus and his son to Rome Alexander Aristobulus son once more prouoketh the Iewes to rebellion The Iewes ouercome by the Romans Gabinius ouercommeth the Nabathaeans in battell Ant. lib. 14. cap 13. Marcus crassus taketh away the rest of the gold of the temple Antipaters wife a noble woman of Arabia The yeare of the world 3917 before Christs birth 47. Ant lib. 14. cap. 14. Caesar deliuereth Aristobulus from his bonds Aristobulus his son slain by PoÌ„peies frieÌ„ds Ant. lib. 14. cap. 15. Ptolemaeus son marieth Antigonus yonger daughter and for that cause is slaine by his father Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Mithridates goeth to Pelusium therby obtaineth Antigonus helpe Mithridates victory against the Egyptians Antipater performeth many noble exploits and exposeth himselfe to all daunger for Caesars sake Caesar maketh Antipater a free citizen of Rome Antigonus Aristobulus son commeth to Caesar to accuse Pompeies friends for his fathers death The yeare of the world 3917. before the birth of Christs 47. Antigonus fallely accuseth Hyrcanus and Antipater Antipater casting off his garment sheweth his many woundes Caesar createth Hyrcanus hie priest and to Antipater he giueth the gouerâ—…ment of Iudaea Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Antipater repaireth y e wals of his country Antipater chargeth his subiects to obey Hyrcanus Phasaelus and Herode Antipaters sonnes Herodes fortitude Herod banisheth y e theeues out of Syria Phasaelus obtained the fauour of the people of Ierusalem Hyrcanus animated by enuious men against Antipater and his sonnes Herode called to his answere before the councell The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 24. Hyrcanus absolueth Herod Hircanus once more incited by the wicked Herode gathering a great army commeth to Ierusalem to depose Hyrcanus Herode disswaded by Antipater from attempting against Hyrcanus Bassus murthereth Sextus Caesar by treason Marcus Sextus successor Ant. lib. 14. cap. 2. Iulius Caesar slaâ—…ne by Brutus Cassius Cassius leuieth money in the cities Herode Cassius friend Cassius seuere in his exactions The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Malichus forgetfull of Antipaters kindnes Antipater gathereth an armie against Malichus Octauius Augustus succeedeth after Caesar Cassius promiseth Herode after the warre to make him king of Iudaea Antipater poisoned by Malichus Herode intendeth to reuege his fathers death Malichus ioyneth with Hyrcanus Cassius chargeth Herode by letters to reuenge his fathers death The decree of fate laugheth at human hope Herods tribunes murther Malichus The yeare of the world 3923 before Christs birth 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 20. Foelix commeth with an army against Phasaelus Phasaelus ouercommeth Foelix toucheth Hyrcanus with ingratitude Antigonus Aristobulus son put to flight by Herode Doris Herods first wife of good birth by whom he had Antipater The chiefest Iewes repaire to Caesar to accuse Phasaelus and Herod Ant. lib. 14. cap 21. The Iewes once more coÌ„plaine against y e two brothers Antonius maketh the two brothers Tetrarches Antonius coÌ„mandeth in Tyre Sedition in IerusaleÌ„ against the brethren Antonius slue the captiues The yeare of the world 3923. before the birth of Christ. 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 21. Lysanias persuadeth Batzapharnes to depose Hyrcanus and enstate Antigonus A sore fight in the market place betwixt Antigonus and Hyrcanus Daily slaughters in Ierusalem Phasaelus entertaineth the Parthians and with him fiue hundreth horse Pacorus treason and subtiltie The yeare of the world 3924. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 40. * Or free Herode in Ierusalem and Phasaelus in the camp are in danger of their liues The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Herod is laid for to be betraied Herode in the night time flieth into Idumaea Herod more hotely pursued by the Iewes then the Parthians Herods victory Herodium Massada Petra a citie of Arabia The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus â—…weth off Hircanus eares Phasaelus words before he died The Parthians establish Antigonus king The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. Animaters to impudence Herode perceiueth the Arabians to be his enemies Herod in great dangers repaireth to Rome Herod repairing to Rome hath conference with Antonius Ant. lib. 14. cap. 13. Herod â—…ndeth both Caesar and Antonius fauourable vnto him Herode praised before the Senate Herode made king by the 〈◊〉 Romane Senate The yeare of the world 3925 before Christs birth 39. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 23. Antigonus getteth Massada The wars between Antigonus soldiers Ioseph Herods brother Ventidius the Romane generall taketh money from Antigonus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod against Antigonus Herod intendeth that after he hath taken Massada and Ioppe to besiege Ierusalem Herod begirteth Ierusalem with a siege proclaimeth the cause of his comming Siloes subtiltie being corrupted by y e Iewes Herod gathereth great store of prouision The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Herod accompanied with ten troupes commeth to Iericho The Romane got a great pray Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod taketh the citie of Sephoris Herode setteth forth against the theeues The yeare of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ant. lib. ca. 25. The description of the caues where the theeues kept The yeere of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ptolemey captaine of Herods souldiers slaine Machaeras iniquitie The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Antonius admireth Herods valour Antigonus cruelty against Iosephs care as The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode certified of his brothers death in a dreame Herods dining roume fell after he had forsaken it and gone to bed The number of the carcasses hinder the souldiers passage The yeare of the world 3928 before Christs birth 36. Herode beheadeth Pappus Antigonus captaine Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1â—… Ierusalem besieged The yeare of the world 3929 before Christs birth 35. The Iewes valiantly defend themselues Herods souldiers after fiue moneths siege enter the citie Slaughter in Ierusalem Sosius taketh Antigonus The yeare of the world 3929. before the birth of Christ. 35. Herode liberally bestoweth mony vpoÌ„ the souldiers Antigonus beheaded Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. Cleopatras cruelty against her kinred Cleopatras couetousnes The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 5. Clapatras subtill treason against Herode The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 6. The Arabians defeat Herods army The Actian warre between Antonius and Augustus Another calamitie of Herodes Herodes oration to his dismaied souldiers Feare giueth confidence Thâ—… yâ—…re of 〈◊〉 world 3934. befoâ—… Christs birth 30. Herodes peroration Herode sacrificeth to God before the battell Herode assaileth the enemie The Arabiâ—…
thorow extreame thirst are inforced to yeeld to thâ—… Iewes Ant. lib. 〈◊〉 cap. 7. Herods oration to Augustus Caesar. Herode speaketh freely before Câ—… The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30 Caesars anâ—… to Herod Herods gratulation toward Caesar. Caesar increaseth Herodes Dominion Herode made gouernour of Syria The yeâ—…re of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 10. 12. 13. 14. Herodes buildings The yeare of the world 3947. before the birth of Christ. 17. The fountaine head of Iordan Herod maketh a greater port then that of Piraeum An apt description of a haueÌ„ The yeere of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Caesarea in time past called the tower of Straton Ant. lib. 15. ca. 10. 12. lib. 17. cap. 5. Agrippium Antipatris Cyprus Phasaelus tower Herodium Herodium a castle resembling a citie Herods bountie to all men Herod famous thorow the world The yeare of the world 3954 before Christs birth 10. Herode a great hunter The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Herod besides the vertue of mind and body had the blessings of fortune Ant. lib. 15. cap. 3. 8. lib. 16. cap. 13. Herod expelseth Antipater out of the citie and killeth Hyrcanus his wiues grandmother Herods children by Maririamme Mariamme hatefully vpbraideth Herode with Hyrcanus death Herods mother and sister do falsely accuse Mariamme to him Herod secretly chargeth Ioseph to kill his wife Herodes suspition betwixt Ioseph and his wife The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs birth 10. Herode commandeth both Ioseph and Mariamme to be slaine Mariammes sons inheritor of her displeasure The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Herods debate with those sons he had by Mariamme Ant lib. 16. cap. 4. Antipater by disgracing his brothers is declared his fathers heire Herod accuseth Alexander before Caesar. A reconciliation betweene Herode and his sonnes Archelaus kindly entertaineth Herod and his sonnes Herods worthy oration to the people wherein he distributeth honours to his three sonnes The yeare of the world 3956. before the birth of Christ. 8. Herod giueth not the kingdome to his sons but the honours of the kingdome Herode conuerteth his speech to his sonnes Herod by his words did not vtterly extinguish the hatred betweenâ—… his sonnes Antipaters treason against his brother Alexander By whatmeans Antipater corrupted his brother Alexanders friends Anupater whetâ—…eth Herode and his courtiers against Alexander The yeare of the world 3956 before Christs birth 8. Glaphyra Alexanders wiâ—…e increased his conceiued suspition by her words Aristobulus obiecteth to his wife her base birth Ant. lib. 16. cap. 7. Alexander and Aristobulus often times bewaile their mother and by that meanes prouoke their father The two brothers excuse themselues before their father Herod The yeare of thâ—… world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Alexander corrupteth his fathers Eunuches and telleth them â—…e 〈◊〉 to succeed in the kingdome Herod seareth his sonne Alexander Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. Hrods cruelty Herode casteth Alexander into prisoâ—… and tortured his friends Alexander during his imprisonment wrote â—…oure bookes against his enemies Archelaus king of Cappadocia The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Archelaus and Herode consulte vpon Alexanders bookes Herode is incensed against his brother Pheroras Pheroras attired in a mourning garment with teares falleth before Herodes 〈◊〉 and craueth pardon Pheroras by Archelaus meanes pacifieth Herode Archelaus compelleth Herode of his owne accord to be intreated for Alexander Herod dismisseth Archelaus and his friends with great presents Ant. lib. 16. cap. 11. Eurycles the Lacedemonian secretly accuseth AlexaÌ„der to his father and is the cause of his death The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Eurycles by fained friendship deceiueth Alexander Another false accusation of Alexander his brother moueth Herod to indignation The yeere of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Diophanrus the kings notary writeth fained letters in Alexanders name Cous Euaratus Ant. lib. 16. cap. 12. Herode by Salomes counsaile imprisoneth his sons The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. lib 16. cap. 13. Herode gathereth a councell against Alexander Aristobulus Herode accuseth his sonnes in open iudgement Herodes sentence against his sonnes The yeare of the world 3961. before the birth of Christ. 3. Tiro an olde souldier exclameth against Herodes crueltie Tyro with his sonne are by the kings command laid hands on Ant. lib. 16. cap. 13. Another false accusation against Tyro Herode commaundeth his sonnes to be strangled and to be buried with Alexander their mothers vncle Ant. lib. 17. cap. 21. Anupater striueth by gifts and bribes to creepe into mens fauours The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Herode grieuously bemoned his sons expressing the same by his â—…ation toward their children Herode betrotheth his nephewes Herodes children by his seuen wiues Herode is perswaded by Antipaters flatteries to breake off the mariages Ant. lib. 17. cap. 3. Antipater buildeth vpon the kingdome Adebaâ—… betwixt the Ladies in y t court The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. li. 17. ca. 4. Herode forbiddeth Antipater of his brothers company or to haue conference with his wife Fabatus Caesars gouernor discouereth Syllaeus secrets Herod banisheth his brother Pheroras and and his wife Pheroras died and was buried in Ierusalem Ant. lib. 17. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. A witch of Arabia The confession oâ—… the women in their tortures Doris Antipaters mother is spoyled of her Iewels and thrust out of the pallace Pheroras wife freely confesseth what was become of the poyson The yeare of the world 396â—… before Christs Natiuitie 3. Gods iustice leaueth nothing vnpunished Antipaters treasons against Archelaus and Philip his brothers Antipater giueth a great summe of money to those that counterfait letters against his brothers Ant. lib. 18. cap. 8. Antipater is solicited By Herode with many kind words to hasten his returne The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Antipater hated in Caesarea Antipaters entertainment at his fathers hands Antipater is iudged before Varus Herods accusation against Antipater The years of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Herodes kindnes towards his children Herode loued Antipater aboue the rest and bestowed many benefits on him Antipaters answer and excuse Antipater calleth Rome and Caesar to witnesse The yeere of the world 3â—…61 before Christs birth 3. Nicholaus by the kings commaund beginneth a most hainous and bitter accusation against Antipater Nicholaus peroration The venome tried vpon a condemned man An other proofe against Antipater Herod intendeth Antipaters punishment therefore blotteth his name out of his Testament Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. The yeare of the world 3963. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Iudas and Matthias perswade the people to pul downe the golden Eagle The yong men that puld downe the Eagle are brought before Herod
and are examined The yong men with the ringleaders condemned to die The king trobled with many diseases Ant. lib. 17. cap. 9. Herod seeketh remedie in his sicknes at the hot bathes Herod full of melancholy The embassadors signifie Acmes death and bring letters that authorize Herod to punish Antipater The yeare of the world 3963 after Christs birth 1. Herode ouercome with paine would haue slaine himselfe Ant. lib 17. cap. 16. Antipaters death Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Herodes death signified to the souldiers Archelaus proclaimed king after his fathers decease Herodes pompous funerall The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 11. The lamentations and banquets Archelaus maâ—… The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Archelaus promiseth his subiects all fauour Asedition about the pulling downe of the Eagle and the agents thereof Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Archelaus bountie towards the seditious The feast of Easter solemnly kept and much sacrifice offered Three thousand of the Iewes slaine at the feast of Easter Sabinus commeth into Iudaea to sease y e fortresses and keepe the treasure Ant. lib. 17. cap. 13. Antipas elected king by Herodes former testament striueth with Archelaus for the kingdome The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Antipas accuseth Archelaus by letters to Caesar. Caesar calleth a councell of Romane nobilitie Antipaters vehement accusation against Archelaus Antipater spareth no vehemency in accusing Archelaus The will changed during Herods sicknes Antipater against Archelaus Nicholaus defendeth Archelaus Archelaus humbleth himselfe at Caesars feete Caesars bountie and humanitie towards him The yeere of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Ant. lib. 17. cap. 14. Sedition in Ierusalem Sabinus seazeth the kings treasure and laboureth to get possessioÌ„ of his fortresses Three campes of the Iewes Sabinus getteth into the highest tower of the strongest castle A skirmish betweene the Iewes and Romanes The Romans fire the porches The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 15. Simon one of the kings seruants taketh the kingdome vpon him Athrongaeus a shepheard vsurpeth the kingdome The end and issue of the warre Ant. lib. 17. cap. 16. Varus assisteth the Romanes against the Iewes Varus taketh diuers cities and castles of Iudaea Ammaus burnt Varus commeth to Ierusalem with his army and with his onely preseÌ„ce dismaieth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3966. after Christs birth 4. Varus crucified two thousand of the seditious Varus mercy and bountie to the Idumeans Ant. lib. 17. cap. 17. Ethnarch a ruler oâ—… gouernour The Iewes call Archelaus in question A bitter accusation of the Iewes against Herod and his sonnes Herods tyrannie and cruelty The Iewes beseech the Romanes to haue compassion on the remainder of the Iewes The yeere of the world 3966. after Chrâ—…s Natiuitie 4. Nicholaus defendethâ—… Archelaus before Caesar and the â—…est Caesar maketh Archelaus Ethnarch of Juâ—…ie The distribution of the kingdome to Herods children Those cities that were vnder Archelaus subiection Salome Princesse of Iamnia Azotus and Phasaelis Ant. lib. 17. cap. 18. A certaine young man faiâ—…ing himself to be that Alexander whom Herod slew deciueth manie Caesar desireth to see the yong man The yeare of the world 3966 after Christs birth 4. Caesar maketh the counterfait Alexander a gallery slaue and executeth his counseller Ant. lib. 17. cap. 1â—… Archelaus banished for his tyranny and his goods confiscated Archelaus dreame of the oxen eares of corne Archelaus refusing Mariamme marieth Glaphyra Glaphyra saw Alexander in her sleepe Ant. lib. 18. cap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 Three sects among y e Iewes of which the Esseans were the best The Esseans doctrine of mariage Among the Esseans goods are common The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11. The Esseans hospitalitie The Esseans apparrell Their religion and labour The Esseans in compassion and helping others haue free choice in other things they are ruled by their gouernour The Esseans sweare not The Esseans vowes and couenants The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 The Esseans circumspect in Iustice. The Esseans reuerence the Sabboths The Esseans liue long time The Esseans constancy in the warre with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs birth 17. The Esseans esteeme the soule immortall but they beleeue not the resurrection of the dead The Grecians opinion of the soule of man The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs Natiuitie 17. The Esseans prophecy There is a colledge of the Esseans that differeth from the former in the point of mariage The second sect of the Pharisees The third of the Sadduces Ant. lib. 18. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3997. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 35. The people would not condescend to Pilate to alter their country lawes Pilate admiring the constancy of the Iewes in their religion sendeth statuaes from IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3998. after Christs birth 36. The yeare of the world 3998 after Christs birth 33. Pilate beateth the seditious with clubs The yeere of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippa Aristobulus sonne hateth Tiberius and insinuateth himselfe into Caius Caligulas friendship Tiberius raigned 22. yeeres sixe moneths and 3. â—…daies Caius Caesar giueth the Tetrarchie to Agrippa Aristobulus sonne and maketh him a king Ant. lib. 18. cap. 14. Herode and his wife remaine in Spayne The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Ant. lib. 18. cap. 15. Caius Caesar calleth and reputeth himselfe a God The feare the Iewes had of Petronius armie The description of Ptolemais Sand like glasse neere Memnons sepulcher The yeare of the world 4002. after the birth of Christ. 40. Petronius certifieth y e Iewes of the Romans power and Caesars threats The constancy of the Iewes Petronius once more assembleth the Iewes and threatneth them Petronius sendeth to Caesar and signifieth the Iewes supplication Petronius receiueth letters of Caesars death The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitie 43 Ant lib. 19. cap. 3. Caius raigned three yeeres and six moneths Agrippa is chosen both betwixt the Senate and Claudius for an arbiter The yeere of the world 4005. afterChrists birth 43. The Senates answere to Agrippa The Senate follow the souldiers to Claudius Claudius honorably entertainâ—…th the Senate Agrippas kingdome The yeere of the world â—…08 after Christs birth 46. Ant. lib. 19. cap. 5. Agrippa after he had raigned three yeeres in Caesarea dieth Herod after he had raigned in Chalcis dieth Ant. lib. 19. cap. 7. 8. Alexanders and Aristobulus Genealogy The yeâ—…re of the world 4011. after Christs natiuitie 49. The yeare of theÌ„ world 4011. after Christs birth 49. A filthy fact and speech of a souldier against the Iewes on a festiuall day Cumanus 〈◊〉 the peoples rage Some tenne thousand men thronged to death A souldier cutteth the booke of the holy scripture in peeces and burneth it
The yeare of the world 4014 after Christs birth 52. The souldier executed that burned the Bible A Galilean slaine in Samaria Eleazar and Alexander two princes of the Iewes exercise much crueltie Conspiracy in robbery Quadratus gouernour of Syria heareth the Samaritanes Iewes Quadratus giueth sentence betwixt the Iewes and Samaritanes The yeere of the world 4014. after Christs birth 52. Claudius sentence against some Samaritanes Cumanus and Celer Claudius dieth and Nero succeeded him The yeare of the world 4015. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 53. Nero killeth his brother his mother and wife The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs natiuitie 56. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 1â—… Felix surpriseth Eleazar the captaine of the theeues and many others and sendeth them bound to Rome Another sort of theeues who at 〈◊〉 daies went about the city to murther men Ionathas the high priest with many others slaine Ant. lib. 20. cap. 12. An Egyptian Prophet gathereth welny â—…0000 men Felix ouerthroweth the Egyptian The theeues and magitians work much mischiefe to many men The yeare of the world 4020. after the 〈◊〉 of Christ. 50. Ant lib. 20. cap. 13. A fight betweene the Iewes and Syrians about Caesarea Sedition and slaughter among the Iewes The yeare of the world 4024. after Chrisâ—… 〈◊〉 62. Ant lib. 20. cap 11. Albinus president of Iudaea full of all wickednes The seditious bribe Albinus to winke at their robberies The yeare of the world 4028. after Christs birth 66. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 16. Gessius Florus succeeded Albinus and proued worser then Albinus The couetousnes of Florus spoileth whole cities The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs birth 66. Cestius Gallus appeaseth the people and requireth a mitigation of Florus seueritie The beginning of the warre of the Iewes the 12. yeare of Neros raigne Ant. lib. 20. cap. 15. The causes of the warre of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Florus periury and decoit toward the Iewes The conflict of the Iewes with the Caesareans Florus imprisoneth twelue of the chiefest Iewes in Caesarea Another cause of warre raised by Florus The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Another occasion of the war Florus scorneth the gratulation of the Iewes Florus in his tribunal requireth them to be yeelded vnto him who had spoken ill of him The outrage of Florus soldiers Florus soldiers kill 630. Iewes in one day Berenice requi reth Florus to pacifie his displeasure against the Iewes The furie of the souldiers against Beroâ—… nice The people exclaime against Floruâ—… The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Florus renueth the discontents of the people Florus subtiltie and treason The exhortation of the priests and princes to the people The euent sheweth Florus intent counsel The slaughter of the Iewes The seditious for 〈◊〉 least Florus should seâ—…se their spoiles flie to the temple Florus taketh the spoiles and entreth the temple Florus seeing the Iewes inexpugnable in the temple surceaseth his violence and leauing a band behind him goeth to Caesarea The yeare of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 68. Cestus Gallus president of Syria coâ—…ulteth with the princes what were bestro be done Politianus is sent to Ierusalem and meeteth with Agrippa The multitude of the people go out to meet Agrippa and Politianus Politianus assembleth the people and inciteth them to peace and after returneth to Cestius The Iewes require the king y t there might be some embassadors sent to Rome to conplaine of Florus to Nero. Agrippas oration to the Iewes Agrippa striueth to make the common sort flexible attentiue The yeâ—…re of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. It be hooueth to honour the magistrate and not to prouoke him by iniury Agrippa excuseth Caesar and the Romanes Depulsion of the Iewes libertie which they so vehemently seeke forâ—… The exaÌ„ple of the Athenians others who obey the Romane empire The Lacedemonians The Macedonians The comparison of the Romans force with the Iewes weaknes The Romans haue brought the whole world vnder their gouernment haue â—…ought another world beyond the Ocean The 〈◊〉 of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Fiftie Cities of Asia obey the Romans The defence of France The Spaniards subiect to the Romans The Germains mulâ—…de vertue and huge stature The Britaines subiect to the Romans The Parthians The Carthaginians made subiect by Scipâ—…os hands The Romans gouerne the Moores The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Alexandria acknowledgeth the power of the Romans Gods fauour towaâ—…ds the Romans The last argument that proueth the Iewes destitute of Gods mans helpe and vnapt to make warre Whilest the ship is yet in the Port it is good to preuent the â—…uture tempest Agrippas prophecie of the Iewes future miserie Agrippâ—… protesteth that hee hath omit ted no counsel that he thoght expedient for the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Agrippa the king is by the people driuen out of the citie with stones The Iewes refuse Caesars sacrifices for the prosperitie of the Romanâ—… Against those who refuse forrain sacrifices None of the seditious gaue eare to those that were in authoritie Embassadours sent to Florus and Agrippa against the seditious The yeare of the world 4030. after Câ—…sts birth 68. Warre in Ierusalem between thâ—… seditious and those that â—…auored peace Xylophoria aâ—…east The kings souldiers are ouercome The Iews take Antonia and burne it Manahemus the chiefe of y t rebels giues the kings faction and friends licence to depart The Romans forsaking the Stratopedon flie into the Kings sortes The yeare of the world 4030. after Chrâ—…sts birth 68. The death of Ananias the high priest and Ezechias his brother Eleazars followers assault Manahem in the Temple Manahem with the princes slaine The Romans vnable any â—…on ger to resist yeeld themselues The Romanâ—… against all couenant law are all slaine saue Metiliâ—… Slaughter on the Sabaoth day The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. The Iewes spoyle the villages and burn the Cities of Syria Al Syria full of miserable calamities Iewes against Iewes The Scythopolitans kill thirteene thousand Iewes Simon daily killeth many of his countrimen in Scythopolis The yeare of thâ—… world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Simon killeth his parents his wife and children and at last himselfe An other slaughter of the Iewes The cities in armes against the Iewes Varus killeth 70. Iewes in in their iourney The Romans yeeld vp theiâ—… castle in Marichunte to the Iewes Sedition in 〈◊〉 betweene thâ—… Greeks and Ieweâ—… The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Tiberius Alexander exhorteth the seditious Iewes to keepe peace A cruell victorie wherein 〈◊〉 thousand Iewes are slaine Huge companies of the Romans Zâ—…bulon 〈◊〉 strong Citie of Galilee spoiled and burnt The Iewes kill two thousand Syrians The Romans take Ioppe and burne it and kill eight thousand and foure hundreth 〈◊〉 â—…nd
other Cities of Galilee doe friendly entertaine the Romanes The yeare of the world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Two thousand seditious slaiâ—… in Galilee by the Romans Antipatris spoyled and burned Lydda burnt Cestius planteth his armie fiftie furlongs from Ierusalem The assault victorie of the Iewes against the Romans The courage of the Iewes against the Romans The rebels kill one of the kings Ambassadors an o ther of them escapeth being wounded Cestius draweth forth his whole armie against the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Diuers Iewes cal for for Cestius as 〈◊〉 they intended to open their gates vnto him The Romans couer themselues with their shields and vndermin the wals and burne the Temple gates Cestius sodain departure maketh the theeues more confident The Iewes pur sue their enemies and bring them into a desperate estate The mourning and lamentation the Romans and the Iewes exhortation Cestius stratageme The yeare of the world 4030. after Châ—… birth 68. The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Diuers of the noblest Iewes forsake the Citie as if they had beene a ship ready to sinke The Damascenâ—…s kill ten thousand Iews in one houre Ioseph the son of Gorion and Ananus the high priest appointed to gouerneâ—…e the Citie Ioseph the Historiographer gouernour of both Galilees Ioseph maketh 70. Elders rulers in Galilee and appointeth seuen in euerie Citie to determine the causes of lesse waight The yeare of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 69. Ioseph fortifieth the conuenient cities with walles Ioseph instructeth the Galileans in warre Ioseph teacheth the Galileans how they should obey in the warres Euerle one of the cities of Galilee send the halfe of their multitude into warfare the rest they keepe to prouâ—…de them victuals Iohn a notable 〈◊〉 and a thirstie murtherer vnder hope of gaine The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Iohn imploieth the money he got against him by whose meanes he gained it Agrippâ—… president robbed An hundreth thousaÌ„d armed men come out against Ioseph All Iosephs friends and guard saue foure flie from him Iosephs oration to the seditious The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Another stratageme of Iosephs against the Iewes Iohns enuie treason against Ioseph Iohn perswadeth the Tiberians to reuolt from Ioseph Iohn sendeth certaine armed men to kill Ioseph Ioseph flies in a little boat by the lake Iohn flieth into his countrey Giscala The Galileans flocke to Ioseph against Iohn Iohns treason against Ioseph The yeare of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. Foure Cities of Galilee submit theÌ„selues to Iosephs enemies Tiberias is recouered by Ioseph and saued by a stratagem Ioseph with seuen souldiers commeth to Tiberias and terrifieth his enemies Ioseph by a sub till pollicie tolleth out the chiefest of Tybetias and carrieth them away in boates to Tarichea Clitus the author of the sedition drawing his sword with his right hand cut off his left The troubled estate of Ierusalem The yâ—…re of the world 4031. afâ—… Christs birth 69. Simon the Son of Giora committeth great rapines and murthers in Acrabatena and Idumaea The yeare of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. Nero is amazed and afraid at â—…ie valiant acts of y e Iewes Nero sendeth Vespasian to gouerne in Syria and direct his warres Vespasian and Titus gather great forces against y e Iewes The Iewes besiege Ascalon Antonie fighteth with the Iewes The Romans ouercome the Iewes make a great slaughter of them Ten thousand Iewes slaine The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Eight thousand Iewes slaine at Ascalon Vespasian with his whole army commeth to Ptolemais The Sephorits doe courteously entertaine the Romans The description and scituation of the higher Galilee The length and breadth of the lower Galilee The fertilitie of Galilee The description of the couÌ„trey beyond the floud The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. The descriptioÌ„ of the Region of Samaria The description of Iury whose midle part is Ierusalem The diuision of Iudaea Vespasian sendeth helpe to the Sephorites but filleth Galilee with sword and fire Titus bringeth a mightie army into Iudaea The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. The diligence and labour of the Romans in prouiding things necessary for the wars The industry of the Romans The order of the Romans in their campe The reuerence and obedience of the Roman souldiers to their captains How the Romans forsake their campe The armour of the Roman footmen The furniture of the Roman horsemen The Romans attempt nothing vnaduisedly or rashly The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. The Romans grow more diligentby feare The obedience of the Romane souldier is no small occasion of his victorie How farre the Romane gouernment extendeth Placidus draweth his forces against Iotapata and being repulsed flies Vespasian directeth the Ro mans march The yeere of the world 4031 after Christs birth 69. The Eagle by the Romans is held the ensigne of the Empire and a signe of victorie Ioseph forsaken by his friends flies to Tiberias Ioseph is afraid of the Romans and writeth to Ierusalem Ioseph commeth to Iotapata from Tiberias Iotapata besieged The yeere of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. Nothing is more effectuall in warre or more desperate then necessitie A fight between the Romans and the Iewes continued a whole day and broken off by night The scituation of Iotapata Vespasian intendeth to begin a sharpe siege The Iewes break out and beat down the bulwarke Ioseph fixeth stakes in the ground and fastneth vnto them raw Oâ—… hides to raise the wall and beat off the shot The yeere of the world 〈◊〉 after Christs births 69. 〈◊〉 Vespasian restraineth his souldiers from fight and besiegeth the citie Ioseph deliuereth his souldiers water by measure Iosephs stratagem Another policie of Iosephs The people beleeched Ioseph that he would not forsake them Iosephs prudence The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Ioseph stayeth in Iotapata Where as there is no hope of helpe there was iâ—… the last remedie The audacious courage of the Iewes in their extreame desperation The Iewes with their slings are repulsed by the ArabiaÌ„ archers A Ramme Iosephs deuise how to breake the force of the Ramme The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Ioseph burneth the engines turneth off the Romans Eleazars strength and courage Netiras and Philips valour against the Romans Vespasian wounded in the sole of the foot by an arrow The warre renued against the Iewes The force of the Roman darts The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs Natiuitie 69. Vespasian leadeth on his armie to enter the Citie Iosephs subtill policie The cries of women and children in the battell The warre of the Romans with the Iewes vpoÌ„ the bridge The Iewes powre scalding oyle vpon the Romans The yeâ—…re of the world 4031. after
Christs birth 69. The Romanes retire without obtaining their purpose Vespasian erecteth higher platformes and towers The Citizens of Iotapata valiantly sustaine the siege The taking in of Iapha by Traiane The Iewes shut vp by the Romans between two wals are slaine Twelue thousand Iewes slaine Titus with his forces commeth to Iapha A sharpe skirmish within the towne betweene the Galileans and the Romans The yeare of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. The assembly of the Samaritans on the mountaine Garizin Want of water in the mountaine Garizin Eleuen Thousand and sixe hundreth Samaritās slain◅ A fugitiue certifieth the weake estate of the citizen◅ of Iotapata how few they were The Romans enter the citie whilst the Iew◅ are a sleepe The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. The Romans are touched with no mercy nor compassiō The fight of the Iewes with the Romans in the tower Antonius slain by a Iewe thorow treason Fortie thousād Iewes perish during the siege and in the former battels Ioseph lept into a deepe trench and lyeth hidden in a caue Vespasian by Tribunes sendeth Ioseph assurance Nicanor the tribune known to Ioseph Iosephs dream of the slaughter of the Iewes Ioseph filled with the spirit of God secretly praieth Ioseph consenteth to Nicanor The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs Natiuitie 69. The Iewes violence and expostulation against Ioseph Iosephs oration to his countrey men It is a goodly matter to die for libertie but yet to die fighting The similitude of a sayler It is against the commō course of nature for a man to kill himselfe yea and a hanoue sinne against God The soule is immortall and aportiō of God placed in our bodies God reuenge◅ him on the autors of iniuries The custome of ancient Iewes and how they delt with those that slue themselues Iosephs peroration The yeere of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Ioseph is in great daunger to be slaine Another pollicy of Ioseph Iosephs fellowes die by lots and Ioseph and another are reserued Ioseph resorteth to Vespasian with Nicanor An example of Titus grace and mercy towards Ioseph Ioseph hath priuate consetēce with Vespasian Ioseph foretelleth Vespasian of his future honours Iosephs truth in all things The yeere of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Ioseph is kept bound yet rewarded by Vespasian Cesarca a great Citie by the Sea side inhabited for the most part by Greekes Scythopolis Ioppe the retreate of the seditious and theeues Of Andromeda read 4. Ouid Metamorph A huge tempest drowneth those of Ioppe in the Sea Foure thousand and two hundreth bodies cast out Vespasian taketh Ioppe and encampeth in the Castle Fame it selfe declareth the destruction of Iotapata The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Ioseph is said to be slaine in Ierusalem The hatred malice wrath in Ierusalem against Ioseph Vespasian com meth vnto Agrippas kingdome and recreateth himselfe there and feasteth twentie dayes Valerianus peaceably speaketh to the townes-men The seditious sally out and put the Romans to flight The Citizens of Tyberias prostrate them selues before Vespasian and obtaine pardon The yeare of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. The Tiberians entertain Vespasian with acclamations Vespasian besiegeth Tarichea The Romans driue the Iews to their ships Titus Oration to his terrified souldiers Iewes are not to be feared Victorie consisteth not in the multitude but in the courage of a few that fight valiantly The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. The Romans haue greater cause of warre then the Iewes It becommeth souldiers to obey their captaine Vespasian sendeth new supplies to Titus The Iewes flie into the Citie A bitter dissension and sedition in the citie Titus Oration to the Roman souldiers Iesus with his followers flieth into the fields Titus certifieth his father of his exploits and victorie The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth c 9. The fountaine of Iordan The description of Genezar The fertilitie of Genezar The length and breadth of Genezar A fight by sea against the Taricheans The yeere of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Vespasians victorie in the lake of Genezar against the Taricheās The end of the battell by sea in which there died sixe thousand and fiue hundreth men Vespasian con◅ulteth with his chieftains about the Iewes The destruction and sale of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4031. af◅er Christs Na◅iuitie 69. The victorie of the Romans against the Iewes Semechonitis a lake The fountaine of Iordan The situation of Gamala The Citie of Gamala inexpugnable and strong Vespasian besieged Gamala One with a sling woundeth Agrippa The Romans besiege Gamala and assault the same The yeere of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. The Romans fal downe with the ruines of the Iewes houses Many Romans slaine spoyled Vespasians fortitude and war like valour Vespasians fight with the Iewes Gallus with ten souldiers lieth hid in a certaine house Vespasian comforteth his souldiers The inconstancie and mutabilitie of fortune The yeare of the world 4031. after the birth of Christ. 69. The Roman souldiers do all things with discretion The Romans once more attempt the assault of Gamala The height of the mountaine Itaburium Fraud paide with fraud Placidus victorie The Romans vndermine a certain tower and it falleth with a great noise The yeare of the world 4031. after Christs birth 69. Titus with two hūdreth horse besides chosen footmen entreth Gamala The top of the Castle of Gamala stonie hard to be climed The Romans victorie by Gods prouidence Nine thousand Iewes slaine in Gamala and only two women escape The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Iohn a poisoner and a deceitfull man inforceth the Citizens of Giscala to rebell Vespasian foreseeth his no small trouble in the siege of Ierusalem Titus his compassiō towards those of Giscala The yeare of the world 4032. af◅ter Christs Na◅iuitie 70. Titus his merciful oration to those of Giscala Iohns answere to Titus exhortation Iohn reserued by Gods prouidence to be at the siege of Ierusalem The feare of those Iewes that fled with Iohn The citizens of Giscala entertaine Titus with all obedience The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Titus mercy to his enemies It is better to leaue an enemie in susp◅nce thorow feare then with the guiltie to confound the innocent The courage of Iohn and those that fled with him stirreth vp the Iewes to make warre against the Romans Intestine discord in Iurie The Iewes turn their weapons against themselues The theeues trouping togither in Ierusalem spoile the countrey The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Rapines and spoyles committed by day time The nobilitie of the Citie are taken and slaine by the theeues The theeues at their pleasure make a high Priest A high Priest chosen by thē contrarie to the ancient custome Phanes a countrie clowne made a high Priest The best
Citizens exhort the people to reuenge The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zelous the most wretched occasiō of these violences Ananus sharpe inuectiue against the Zelous Ananus twitteth the Iews with their feare The crueltie of the theeues The Temple the strongest fortres of the Citie Warres are intended for libertie The comparison of the Romans and Iews and their properties The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. An answere to their contrarie opinion who obiect the number and boldnesse of the enemy The Epilogue of Ananus Oration to the people Ananus disposeth his souldiers against the Zelous The fight of the Citizens and Zelous in the temple The yeare of the world 4032 after Christs birth 70. Iohnful of deceit and a betraier of the citizens Iohn sweareth to be faithfull to the people Iohn contrarie to his oath reuealeth their secrets to the Zelous Iohn stirreth vp the Zelous against the Citizens Eleazar one of the Zelous causeth the Idumaeans to besent for The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zealous require helpe from the Idumaeans The nature and manners of the Idumaeans Twentie thousand Idumaeās come to Ierusalem Iesus oration and exhortation to the Idumaeans The disproofe of the Zealous fiction who intended the ouerthrow of the citie and obiected the betraying thereof The yeare of the world 403◅ after Christs birth 70. Peace is better then death Iesus exhorteth the Idumaeans that since they are come they should oppose themselues against the Zealous Iesus requireth the Idumaeans to iudge the differents betweene the Zealous and them The end of Iesus oration to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. aftter Christs Naiuitie 70. Simons answer to Iesus oration The Idumaeans are displeased because the Citie gates were lockt against them The reproches the Idumeans obiect against the high priests and Citizens The Idumaeans pitch their tabernacles neer the wals A huge storme The Zelous consult to breake open the gates to assaile the watch and let in the Idumaeans The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The watchmen are oppressed with sleepe The Idumaeans by the meanes of the Zelous enter by night The Idumaeans ioyne themselues with the Zelous in the Temple The immanitie of the Idumaeans and Zelous against the Citizens of Ierusalem Ananus and Iesus the high Priests executed Ananus death the first cause of the destruction of the Citie The praise of Ananus the hie priest The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The crueltie of the Idumaeans the Zelous Twelue thousand of the nobilitie executed Zacharie condemned to death by the Zelous Seuentie iudges absolue and acquite Zacharie Zacharie slaine in the midst of the temple One of the Zelous discouereth their crueltie and barbarous dealing to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs Natiuitie 70. The Idumaeans depart out of Ierusalem Gorions death and Niger Peraita Nigers praiers tooke effect as the end testified The souldiers incite Vespasian to resort to Ierusalem The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70 Vespasian expecteth victory by the ciuill dissension of his enemies Many citizens to flie the Zealous resorted to Vespasian The Zealous tytannize both ouer the liuing and the dead The yeere of th◅ world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Iohns pride and ambition The greater part of the con trarie faction fall from Iohn The tempest of three miseries assailed Ierusalem at once Of those desperate rebels that kept the Castle of Massada Slaughter and desolation thorow Iurie A Similitude The sugitiue◅ beseech Vespasian to assist the Citie and reserue ◅he rest of the people The ye◅re of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Gadarensian◅ entertain Vespasian with ioy and acclamations Placidus con◅ct with the fugitiues Placidus taketh and burneth Bethenabris Placidus victorie ouer the fugitiues The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. Placidus maketh vse o◅ his good fortune against the Iewes Troubles in France Vespasian visiteth all Iudaea Vespasian commeth to Iericho The grea◅ field Two lakes Asphaltite and y e Tiberian lake A large fountaine neere Iericho The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. A miracle wrought by Helizaeu◅ Fruitfull and pleasant gardens about Iericho The cause why the ground about Iericho is fruitfull The ayre temperate and warme An admirable propertie of the Asphaltite lake The land of Sodom is neer vnto the lake Asphaltite The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Ter◅ul in Apologet cap. 39. L. Annius taketh Gerasa Vespasian hath tidings of Neroes death Galba Otho Vitell◅ Vespasian de◅erreth his siege at Ierusalem Galba is slaine and Otho gouerneth The ye◅re of the ◅ld 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon of Gerasa resorteth to the theeues Simon assemble◅ all robbers in the mountainous places The fight betweene Simon the Zealous Eleazar Simōs fellow casteth himselfe headlong into the trench and presently dieth Iames of Idumaea the betraier of his countrey The yeare of th◅ world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon beyond all expectation entreth Idumaea without bloudshed Hebron an ancient Citie where Abrahams house was A Turpentine tree that hath continued since the creation of the world Simon spoyled all Idumaea The Zelous take Simons wife Simons immanitie cruelty The Zelous ◅nd backe Simons wife Sedition thorow the whole Romane Empi◅e Vespasian onc◅ more inuadet◅ Iudaea The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Capharis submits to Cerealis Cerealis burneth the ancient Citie of Hebron The Zelous fill the whole Citie with iniquitie The way of flight was quite cut off The discord betweene the Zelous and the Idumaeans The fight of the Zealous with the Idumaeans in the Temple Simon entreth the Citie with a great army The yeare of the world 4033. after the birth of Christ. 71. Simon assaulteth the temple wherin the Zelous kept The office of the priests to sig◅e the beginning of the seuenth day by the sound of a ◅umpet Vitellius incampeth his army in Rome Vespasiā knew both how to gouerne and how to obey The captaines consult with the souldiers openly of a change Vespasians shame◅astnesse and modestie The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. The causes that mooued the people to elect Vespasian Emperour The souldiers elect Vespasian Emperour The bounds of Aegypt The length and breadth of Aegypt A most high tower in the Island Pharos giuing light to those that faile three hundreth stounds off Tiberius Alexander gouerneth Alexandria Aegypt The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Vespasian by common voice is created Emperour and crowned Vespasian consulteth with his captains about Iosephs liberty Ioseph discharged out of bonds and rewarded Vespasian bethinketh himselfe to returne to Rome Caecinna perswadeth the souldiers to forsake Vitellius and honour Vespasian The yeere of the world 4033.
after Christs birth 71. Caecinna is apprehended for treason Vespasian honours Caecinna with vnexpected honors is acquâ—…ed of treasoâ—… Sabinus taketh the capitol anâ—… leaueth Vitellius Vitellius slaine The people of Rome proclaime Vespasian Emperour Titusrepaireth to Ierusalem Titus commeth to Caesarea and gethereth his forces there The yeâ—…re of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A three fold sedition in Ierusalem The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The fight betweene Iohn and Eleazar Simon Iohn skirmish in the temple Great slaughter in the temple Iohn assaulted on both sides They of Ierusalem had well nie burnt all their Corne. A wretched calamitie in Ierusalem The yeare of â—…he world 4034. after the 〈◊〉 of Câ—…st 7â—… Lamentation and mouâ—…ng in 〈◊〉 The crueltie of the sedâ—… in Ierâ—…alem Iohn made vse of the wood that was kept for holy vses to make engines of The order of Titus army Tiâ—…us coÌ„meth to Iudaea The yeare of the â—…ld 4034 aftâ—… Câ—… birth 7â—… Titus repaireth to Ierusalem to found the dispositioÌ„s of the people Titus in danger Titus fighteth valiantly with his enemies Titus putteth his enemies to flight and returneth in safetie to his camp Titus campe was 7. stades off the Citie The seditious agree among themselâ—…es The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The citizens assaile the Romans The Iewes driue the Romans froÌ„ their campe The fight of the Iewes with the Romans The Romans are dispersed by the Iewes and driuen to the mountaine Titus valour against the Iewes Feare and trouble among the Romans The Iewes fight in their retreat and are driuen into the valley The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Iohn entreth and seaseth the inward temple and all the furniture therof putteth the Zealous to flight and raiseth a mightie sedition A threefold sedition deuided into two parts Whatsoeuer abouâ—…â—…alem 〈◊〉 hollow or troubled withâ—… vallies is filled vp The alacritie of the souldiers among the Romans contrary to Titus 〈◊〉 The yearâ—… of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The victorie of the Iewes Caesars sharpe Oration to his souldiers The Romane souldiers beseech Titus for their fellowes in armes How and in what places Titus befieged Ierusalem The treble wall of Ierusalem The Castle of Dauid Acra sustaineth the lower part of the Citie The yeere of the world 4034 after Christs birth 7â—… The fountaine Siloa The older wall The second wall The third wall â—…ezetha the fourth hill Agrippas cost in building the wall The third wall had 50. towers Psephina was seuentie cubits hie Herod called three towers by the names of three his most deerest friends The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Hippico 85. cuâ—…its high Phasaelus 90. cubits higâ—… Mariamme a goodly tower 55. cubits high The kings pallace The kings pallace burnt by the theeues and rebels The temple builded vpon a most strong hill All the sacred treasures spent in the building of the temple The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The porches were builded of white marble stone sustained by pillars A peculiar place destinated for women for religion sake Some of the gates were of gold some of siluer and one of Corinthian brasse The sacred sanctuaâ—…ie The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Babylonian vaile of admirable workmanship The signification of the vaile Three admible works The candlesticke the table and censor The outward court of the temple couered with many plates of gold The priests in the old testament abstained from wine and were sober The hie priests garment The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The precious stones in the high priests garment The description of Antonia Antonia not much vnlike the citie Fifteene thousand follow Simon Simons campe against Iohn The yeere of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The sedition tooke the City and the Romans ouercame tooke the sedition Titus circuring the wall seeketh which way he should attempt his batterie Nicanor is wounded with an arrow in the left shoulder The darts did the Iewes little good because they were not expert in vsing them The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. â—…tus comman deth the wall to be battered in three places The seditious forgetting their haâ—…ed and discords ioyne in one The ramme shaketh a corner of a tower Titus putteth the Iewes to flight and driueth them into the Citie Iohn Captaine of the Idumaeans by the shot of an arrow that woundeth him in the brest dieth The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 71. Nicon that is to say Vistor the Romans great ramme The Romans get the first wall The Iewes conflict with the Romans The Iewes boldnesse The custome of the Romans to conquer Longinus breaketh into the midst of the Iewes army and disturbeth it The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. Castor a subtill and politique Iewe. Mercie in wars hurtfull Titus taketh the second wall The yeere of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. They interpret war like Titus humanity for cowardize The Romans are driuen out by the Iewes The Iewes courage increaseth The people in want and many die for hunger Titus once more getteâ—… the second wal Titus surceasing the siege commaundeth money to be distributed to all his soldiers The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Destinie had decreed that the innocent should perish with the nocent and the citie with the seditious The Romans in their labour are hindred by the Iewes Titus bountie towards the Iewes Iosephs Oration the Iewess Fortune and God for the Romans Famine in the Citie The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Emperor striueth to bee at peace with the Romans Ioseph tippeth vp the ancient Histories and some â—…aine Nechias a king of Egypt The Hebrewes vnder the tyrannie of Egypt foure hun dreth yeeres The sacred Arke taken away by the Assirians and restored to the Iewes Senacherib king of Assyria The captiuitie of Babylon The destruction of IerusaleÌ„ by the King of Babylon Iosephs bitter inuectiue against them The yeere of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The Iewes sins against the lawes The Romans vse the same maner of ouerthrow against the Iewes as the Assyrians did God knoweth when to reuenge The fountains that before time were dâ—…y now flow to Titus God is wont to shew mercie to those who con fesse and be penitent The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Iosephs loue and constancie towards his countrey The people flie with their money A wonderfull famine in the Citie The argument of store of meat A miserable kind of liuing and a spectacle of great compassion The souldiers enter the houses take the meat vnchueÌ„d out of the Citizens mouths The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The honorable and rich are drawne before the tyrants The
dissension betwixt Iohn and Simon was for rule their concord was in wickednesse The poore peoples miserie Titus crucifieth many Iews before the wals The Iewes catried the kinred of those that were fled out of the Citie to the Romans and shewed them the tortures they suffred The yeare of this world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes both curse Caesar and his father The insolence of Antiochus and the souldiers The Romans in 17. daies build foure huge bulwarks Three valiant Iewes The Romans inuironed with fire lose the mounts they had built The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A most bitter law among the RomaÌ„s against those that forsooke their places Titus accuseth his souldiers of negligence The Iewes retire within the citie Titus consulteth with his captains The yeere of the world 4â—…34 after Christs birth 72. Titus determineth to inclose the Citie with a wall The Romans with ceasles labour build the wall One wall of 39 stounds wherof one containeth eight surlongs or there about The Romans plant their courts of guard in seuerall Castles The houses wayes full of dead men The dead liâ—… vnburied in the streetes The crueltie of the the eues against those that lie a dying The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Thus lifting vp his hand to heauen calleth God to witnes that the fault is not his The Romans shew the Iewes their aboundance of victuals Titus pitying the remainder of the nation laboureth to saue them The blindnesse of the Iewes Simons crueltie against Mat thias and his sonnes Ananus one of the cruellest souldiers about Simon Ananias the Priest with fifteene of the noblest people slaine Iosephs father taken Iudas consulta tion with his companions Iudas with his companions is slaine by Simon The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Ioseph wounded in the hed with a stone and the rumor is spred thorow the citie Ioseph recouereth vpon his wound Many that fled from famine at home mette with more speedy death among the Romans Two thousand Iewes embowelled in one night Titus displeased at this cursed act Auarice is not terrified with any punishment The yeare of the â—…ld 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iohn falleth to sacrilege and taketh away many presents out of the temple Six hundreth thousand dead carcasses cast out of the city Cow dung and durt gathered togither is the Iewes food The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The multitude of carcasses heaped in the citie is hideouâ—… to behold The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes vpbraided God in that he so long delayed to punish them Iudaea desert and desolate The Iewes and Romans are equally afraid The Romans most of al feare the desperatnes of the Iewes The Iewes with firebrands set vpon the engines but losing their hope returne backe againe The valour violence of the Iewes decreaseth The Iewes retire arguing one another of cowardize The assault of the citie the first day of Iuly The Romans vndermine the wall The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. No man dare ascend the wal that Iohn built Titus exhortation to the most valiant strongest The patient minds of the-Iewes their constancie in misfortunes The wrath of God against the Iewes is the Romanes furtherance Titus speaketh of the life to come after a poeticall maner The reward of valiant men The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Sabinus a man of low stature but valiant both in hand and heart Sabinus with cleauen men Approcheth the wall The power of fortune Sabinus with three companions slaine The Romans inuade Antonia A most stout fight about the entrance of the inner Temple The streightnesse of the place was incommodiuâ—… for the fight The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Iulians famous fortitude Iulian running falleth vpon the pauement Iulians death Valiant souldiers among the Iewes Titus willeth Iohn to come out to fight least with him the citie and temple should perish also Iohn raileth against Ioseph The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iechonias sustained a voluntarie banishment in Babylon The Citie by the ordinance of fate Gods will was to be ouer throwne Iosephs speeches interrupted with sighs Some of the nobilitie amoÌ„g the Iewes escape to the Romans Caesars humanitie towards the Iewes Those Iewes that were sled besought the besieged with 〈◊〉 sighes to submit themselues The temple after the manner of a Castle Titus speaketh to Iohn and his companions The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus in despite of the Iewes striueth to saue the temple Titus chose thirtie out of euery hundreth most strong and able men biddeth them charge the besieged Titus beholdeth from a window in Antonia what his souldiers performe The euents of battails are chaunged very shortly The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Foure mounts raised neere vnto the teÌ„ple The Iewes surprise the Romans horses The fight of the Ieweâ—… and Romans neere vnto the mouÌ„t â—…lcon Pedanius a strong and expert horsman The captiue punished The Iewes burnt y e porches of the temple The Iewes are too slacke in putting out the fire Ionathan prouoketh the stoutest RomaÌ„ to a single coÌ„bate The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Pudens fighting with Ionathan is slaine by him Priscus the Ceâ—…urion killeth Ionathan with an arrow The Iewes fill the voide part of the East porch with drie wood sulphure and bitumen The Romans calamitie in the fire Caesar hath compassion of the Romans that were in the fire Longus killeth himselfe Lucius dieth but Artorius saueth himself by a stratagem The porch of the Temple fired The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The intestino warres of the Iewes that were welnie famished with hunger The Iews eate their owne girdles shoes the leather of their Targets old â—…ay The â—…thers speach before shee slew her sonne The seditious challengâ—… the meate which the desolate mother had dressed The calamitie recounted to the Romans The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. 4. Reg 6. Ant. lib. 9. cap. 4. The Iewes ouercome the Romans and â—…eaze their ensignes Two of Simons guard reuolt from him Titus promise restraineth his wrath None of the sewes goeth about to extinguish the fire Titus calleth the chieftainâ—… before him The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus counsail as concerning the temple Titus with his chosen horsmeÌ„ commeth to rescue the Romans The temple was burnt by the Romans the tenth of the moneth of August on which day before time it was burned by the king of Babylon A soldier contrarie to Caesars will burned the teÌ„ple The burning of the temple Great slaughter in the temple The yeere of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 72. Titus striueth to saue the inward temple How many yeeres
there were betweene the first building of the temple vnder king Salomon and the destruction vnder Titus The crie and howling of the murthered Iewes The temple filled with fire and bloud Two noble men cast themselues into the fire The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72 Sixe thousand in the porch consumed by fire False prophets suborned by the seditious The blindnes of the people The first prodigie A comet like vnto a sword The second prodigie was that a bright light shined about the altar and temple by night The third prodigie was of a co◅ y e brought forth a lambe in the midst of the temple The fourth the brasen gate of the temple opened it selfe The fift armed chariots and men seene in the aire The sixt a voice in the inward temple The Seuenth prodigie Iesus a countrey mans crie and death The yeare of the world 4034 af◅r Christs birth 72. Iesus for seuen yeeres space fiue months cried about the Citie A stone shot from an engine killeth Iesus The Iewes interpret the signes to their own good liking are their Countries ruine and the cause of their owne calamity Gold was sold for halfe the price The craft of a boy The Priests ◅raue pardon but Titus commandeth them to be led to execution The seditious summon Titus to a parly The yeare of the ◅ld 4034. after Christs birth 71. Titus Oration to the Iewes by an interpreter The Romans humanitie incited the Iewes against them The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Titus granteth the Iewes li◅e on condition they should lay aside their weapons and submit themselues The souldiers set the citie on fire Caesar cōstant in his resolution The seditious resorting to the kings house take away the treasure The punishment of a Roman souldier taken by the Iewes The Iewes are arrogant in midst of their calamitie The Iewes refuse to submit themselues to the Romans yet are they vnable to wag◅ warre with them The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The tyrants vttermost hope was in their vaults Rapine and slaughter in the vaults The Idumaeans consult in their assembly about their submission Fortie thousand of the people saued Iesus a priest the sonne of Thebathus Phineas the treasurer of the temple taken The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Some of the seditious kept in Acra the rest in the vault of the clue The feare and amazement of the seditious The tyrants do inieble themselues and of their owne accords for sake the towers frō whence by nomeanes but famine they might be driuen The Romans enter the town and obtaine the victory The houses and ◅ilie of best reckoning are left full of dead bodies The yeere of the world ◅034 af◅er Christs birth 72. These munitions of the citie and defence of the tower which the tyrants abandoned for feare impregnable Fortunes monument The olde and weake Iewes are slaine and the strong and Iustie relerued Titus distributeth the Iewes The number of the captiues and such as died during the siege of the citie The Romans searching the graues and vaults finde much treasure Iohn and Simon apprehended in the vaults The yeere of the world 4034. after Chris◅ birth 7◅ Ierusalem being fiue times spoyled was at that time once more sackt The Roma◅ wholy ruinate both the Citie and the temple Titus thanketh his souldier◅ for that they had continued their loue towards him Titus promises recompence to his valiant souldiers The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth◅ 72. Titus larges to his souldiers Titus sacrifice for his victorie The twelfth legion vnder Cestius leading gaue place to the Iewes Vespasians sayling and iournie Shewes at Caesarea Simon getteth downe into the vault and hopeth to escape from thence in saftie Simon i◅ taken by the Roman◅ Sinne cannot shunne Gods iustice A great multitude of the seditious taken in vaults The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. In a shew in Caesarea 2500. Iewes die Titus celebrateth Vespasians birthday The nation of the Iewes intermixed among all the people of the world A number of Iewes in Antioch A Iew called Antiochus is the cause of their mightie miscrie in Antioch Antiochus perfidious to his Citizens Antiochus forbiddeth to sanctifie the seuenth day Another calamitie at Anuoch The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A sort of wicked men by meanes they were indebted burne the market place and the publike records The yeare of the world 4035. after Christs natiuite 73. The Citie of Rome entertaineth Vespasian with all willingnesse and pompe The Romans issue out to meet with Vespasian Vespasian celebrateth gratulatory sacrifice for his safe arriuall The causes of the reuolt of the Germans and French from the Romans The yeare of the world 4035. after Christs birth 73. Ciuilis compelleth the Germans to subiection Domitianus Titus brother The Scithians and Sarmates rebellion against the Romans Titus celebrateth many sumptuous pastimes in all the cities of Syria The floud Sabbaticus Titus comming to Antioch The praiers of the citizens against the Iewes The yeere of the world 4036. after Christs bir◅ 74. Titus lamenteth the losse desolation of Ierusalem The Romans find no small part of the riches of Ierualem Iohn and Simon and seuentie other goodly Iewes are reserued by Titus to be sent into Italy The triumphāt attire of Vespasian and Titus Their vowes and dinner before their triumph The magnificence of the triumph The most precious garments The yeare of the world 4036. after Christs birth 74. The building of the Pageants The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75 A table of gold of the weight of a great talent The last of the spoyles was the law of the Iewes Simon the sonne of Giora is drawne with a halter about his neck through the market place Vespasian buildeth and dedicateth a Temple to peace The yeere of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Herode inuironeth Mache rus with a great wall and towers Wonderfull store of arrows and other engines in this tower Rue of admirable greatnes How Baaras is to be gathered Another fashion how to dig the roote Hot bathes The yeare of the world 4037. after the birth of Christ. 75. The Iewes that were for◅ners dwelt in ◅he lower Citie The conflict of the Iewes with the Romans Eleazar a Iew strong in hand and fierce in bold attempts Eleazar is taken and stripped naked and whipt Eleazars calamitie moueth the Iewes to submit themselues One thousand seuen hūdreth Iewes slaine by the Romans Iardes a wood inuironed by the Romans The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Three thousand Iewes slaine A tribute imposed by Caesar on all the Iewes Cesennius Petus president of Syria accuseth Antiochus before Caesar. Antiochus is sodainly inuaded by Cesennius Antiochus chuseth rather to depart out of his country with his wife and children then to fight with the Romans Antiochus
flieth with his wife into Cilicia Epiphanes flieth to Vologesus the king of Parthia Antiochus taken The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Antiochus reconciled to Caesar. The Alans enter Media to spoile the same Armenia wasted The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 The time among the Iewes which was most fruitful in all manner of impiety Iohn Giscala The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Simon sonne of Giora The Idumaeans The Zealous The end of the Iewes answerable to their liues Silua the captaine of the Romans besiegeth Massada The scituation of Massada The iourney by the rock called the Snake The top more fruitfull and fatter soile the the plaine Herods pallace The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A â—…ower to the Westside Great store of prouision in the Castle Fruit for a hundreth yeeres kept vncorrupt Herode suspecting a double perill builded this place for a refuge There was but one place about Massada to raise a mount to batter one The Citie battered with a large Ramme and by Siluas appointment Firebrands daâ—…â—…ed against the walâ—… The North wind diuerting the flame turneth it vpon the Romanâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eleazars Oration to his companions Eleazar conteâ—… Gods wrâ—…t â—…o bee kâ—…led against tâ—…e people The punish 〈◊〉 â—…ese 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 â—…es â—…n 〈◊〉 attempâ—… agâ—…inst the â—…es 〈◊〉 graue 〈◊〉 â—…en lâ—… 〈◊〉 maintained Eleazars Oraâ—…n as touchâ—…g the immor talitie of the soule The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A soule tied in a mortal body The power of the soule Sleepe the argument of the immortalniâ—… of the soule The professors of wisedome among the indians burne themselues An exhortation to contemn death drawne from the time and place Example taken from the Iews that were staine in Caesâ—…a The Calamitie of the Iewes in Scithopoliâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eighteen thousand Iews slain in Syria and threescore thousand in Aegypt The calamitie of those Iewes who were taken by the Romans Ierusalem the Metropolitane citie razed froÌ„ the foundations We are borne to die and the most strongest cannot auoid the same Eleazar telleth the Iewes of the Romans tyrannie It is a happines among the Iewes to die free The yeare of the world 4â—…38 after Christs birth 76. The Iewes gathering all their goods togither cast theÌ„ into the fire Ten chosen by lot to kill the rest of the Iewes The Romans expect the fight The Romans admire at the Iewes fortitude and obstinate contempt of death The murtherers authors of new calamitie The Iewes assemble and consult about the murtherers The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Diuers sorts of torments and tortures inflicted on them who reâ—…use Caesars soueraintie Onias by Ptoâ—…es consent buildeth a citie and temple in Egypt Onias temple built in Egypt Lupus shutteth the Iewes out of the temple The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 A part of Ionathans companions were taken and slaine the rest kept captiue aliue and brought to Catullus Three thousand Iewes slaine by Catullus Ioseph by Catullus perswasion is accused by Ionathas Ionathas being first beaten is burnt aliue The conclusion of the seuen bookes of the warres of the Iewes The historie of the antiquitie containeth the euents of fiue thousand yeers The causes that moued him to write this book All things among the Greekes are moderne but such things as were done among the Egyp tians Chaldies and Phaenicians are of happie memorie and venerable antiquitie Innumerable corruptions inuaded Greece The Phoenicians and Cadmus the first inuentors of letters Among the Greekes there is not any writing more ancient then Homers poem Thucidides writ a most exact historie of his time The causes of discord among the Iewes Another cause of their discord recorded by the Graecian Historiographers The signe of a true historie A custome which the priests obserued The priests amongst the Iewes are euerie one registred with the name of their fathers and this custome hath continued 2000 yeers Two and twentie bookes of holy writ The Iewes and Greeks are compared together Some others haue written of the wars of the Iewes Ioseph was present in all the wars of the Iewes Ioseph did write the historie of the Iewes wars being at Rome Ioseph sold his bookes to many Some do derogate from Iosephs historie Two things which Ioseph entendeth The Iewes careto bring vp their â—…heildreÌ„ The ancient Iewes had no need to trafficke with the Graecians The Romans were lately knowne to the Greekes Certaine Historiographers report Spaine to be onely one citie Arguments to proue the Iewes of more antiquitie then the Greeks Manethon an Egyptian writer Saltis subdued the Egyptians Kings shepheards Sethosis king of Egypt made his brother Ar mais Gouernour of his Countrie Where upon Egypt tooke his name Manethon sheweth the Iewes comming into Egypt and their departure Salomon built a â—…emple in 〈◊〉 143. yeeres and eight months before the Tyrians builded Carthage The friendship of the Tyrian king and oâ—… king Salomon Problemes of Hiramus and Salomon The testimony of Menander the Ephesian The Genealogie of king Hiramus Carthage built in Affricke by Dido Pigmalions sister Berosus the Historiographer a Chaldean Nabulassarus father to Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and Chaldea Nabuchodonosor conquered the rebels Nabuchodonosor succeedeth in his fathers kingdome Nabuchodonosor builded a pallace Semiramis did not build Babylon The king of Babylon excelled Hercules in strength and noble valorous deeds The wals of Babylon built of bricke and bytumen Cyrus expelled Nabodâ—…us from Babylon The testimony of the Phoenicians touching the Iewes Antiquitie Nabuchodonozor besieged Tyre The Chaldaeis and Tyrians agree with the Iewes historie Hermippus writings and testimony of Pythagoras Theophrastus Corban the gift of God Herodotus the Halicarnassian touching the Iewes circumcision Chaerilus an ancient Poet his testimonie of the Iewes Asphaltites the lake The testimony of Clearchus disciple of Aristotle touching the Iewes Hecataeus Abderita brought vp with king Alexander A thousand fiue hundreth priests receiue the Iewes tenths The Iewes constancy against Alexander The largnes of Iurie Fiftie stounds are almost sixe Germaine miles The Priests do dwell in the Temple and drink no wine Agatarchides his testimonie of the Iewes The Iewes Sabaoth Why certaine writers omit to speake of the Iewes The last part against certain detractions â—…aunders The cause of malice betweene the Egyptians and Iewes The Egyptians Idolatrie Manethon an Egyption Historiographer Manethons fabulous reports of the Egyptian Lepers Osarsiphus captâ—…ine of Auaâ—…is The warre of the banished against the Aegyptians The Aegyptian king fled into Aethiopia and was by the Aethiopian king courteously entertained Osarsiphus was afterwards called Moses Manethons lies are confuted Manethons words repeated A conâ—…utation of Manethons words alleadged The Epiloge that the Iewet came not of the Egyptians An answere vnto Manethous slanders touching
neither touch nor approch Daniel because they had beene fed and gorged before For which cause the king displeased with their iniurious malice commanded a quantitie of flesh to be cast vnto the Lyons and when they were glutted he willed that Daniels enemies should be cast among them to the intent he might know whether the Lyons would touch them or no when they were gorged At which time Darius saw verie manifestly that God had by his power warranted Daniel from death For as soone as the nobles were cast into the den the Lyons spared not one of them but tore them all in pieces as if they had beene hungry and without meate I suppose that these Lyons hauing been a little before glutted with meat did not annoy these men by reason of their famine but I rather iudge that their malignitie did whet on their furie for when as God so pleaseth vnreasonable creatures doe iustice vpon malignant and enuious men Daniels aduersaries being in this sort exterminated and destroied Darius gaue notice hereof to all the subiects of his prouinces praysing that God whom Daniel adored saying that he was the onely true God who had all power he honoured Daniel likewise with especiall regard esteeming him amongst the chiefest of his familiars He therefore being thus famous and admirable because he was beloued by God builded in Ecbatane in the countrey of the Medes a magnificent castle and a meruailous monument that remaineth euen vnto this day which seemeth to those that looke thereon that it is but newly builded and made but that very day which they behold the sarine the beautie thereof seemeth so liuing and perfect as that continuance of time doth in no sort deface it For it fareth with buildings as with men they wax olde and are enfeebled by yeeres and lose their beauty at this day all the kings of Media Persia and Parthia are entombed in this Castle and the charge thereof is committed to a priest who is a Iew and this custome continueth euen vntill this day Neither is that to be buried in silence which is worthy especiall admination in this man For all exceeding felicitie that was incident to a most famous Prophet attended him and during his whole life time he was both most highly honoured by kings and reuerenced by the common sort and after his death his memorie is perdurable For all the bookes which he left in writing are red amongst vs euen at this present and we haue been perswaded by the reading thereof that Daniel had conference with God For he hath not onely prophecied of things to come as other Prophets haue done but also hath determined the time wherein those things should happen And whereas other Prophets were accustomed to foretell aduersities and for that occasion were misliked both by princes and their people Daniel foretold them alwaies good successe so that he hath drawne vnto him the good will of all men by reason of those pleasing predictions that he pronounced and by the issues thereof he hath obtained a testimony of truth and a reputation likewise of diuinity and hath left vs certain writings by which he hath manifestly declared the immutabilitie and exact certaintie of his prophecies It is said that being at Susa the Metropolitane Citie of Persia at such time as he walked abroad attended by his familiars that there fel an earthquake with a great noise so that he was left alone and all his companions fled from him And that thereupon being sore troubled he fell vpon his face and both his hands at which time some one touched him and commaunded him to stand vp and to see that which should happen to his countrimen after diuers ages Being therefore raised vpright there was a great ramme shewed vnto him that had diuers hornes the last whereof was the greatest of all Afterwards he looked towards the west and perceiued a goat carried thorow the ayre that butted at the ramme and hauing encountred him twise had beaten and trampled him vnder his feete Thirdly he saw a goat in whose forehead there grew one great horne onely which being broken foure others broke out in steed thereof bending each of them towards the foure windes of the world He hath written also that from them there shal arise another little one also which as God who presented the vision to him told him being growne to perfection should warre against the whole nation of the Iewes and take the Citie by force and confound the estate of the temple and hinder the sacrifices for one thousand two hundreth ninety and six daies Daniel writeth that he saw these things in the field of Susa and hath declared that God himselfe told him what that vision signified which was that the Ramme signified the kingdomes of the Persians and the Medes His hornes signified the kings that were to raigne in those kingdomes and that the last horne signified the last king who should surpasse all the rest in riches and glorie That the goat signified that there should come a certaine king among the Greekes who should fight at two seuerall times with the Persian and should ouercome him in warre and afterwards possesse the whole gouernment And that by the great horne that grew in the front of the Goat the first King was represented and how that after he was taken away fower other should spring thereout And whereas euerie one of these turned themselues toward the foure corners of the world it was a signe that after the death of the first he should haue foure successors that should depart the kingdome betweene them who neither should be his allies or children yet such notwithstanding as should commaund the world for many yeares That from them there should arise a certaine King that should oppose himselfe against the Hebrewe nation and their lawes and should ouerthrow their pollicy spoyle their temple and be a let that for three yeares space the sacrifices should not be solemnized Now so hath it hapned that our nation hath beene so handled vnder Antiochus the famous as Daniel had foreseene and hath written diuers yeares before all that which should happen At the same time Daniel wrote as touching the Empyre of the Romanes how it should destroy our nation and hath left all these things in writing according as God declared them vnto him so that they who read and consider those things that haue hapned admire Daniel for the honour that God dignified him with and find thereby that Epicures erre who driue all diuine prouidence from humaine life and affirme that God gouerneth not the affaires of the world or that the world is administred by a happie and incorruptible essence which causeth all things to continue in their being but say that the world is mannaged by it selfe by casualtie without any conductor or such a one as hath care thereof For if it were so and that it were destitute of a soueraigne gouernour as we see shippes destitute of their pilots
proofe both of their faith and valour There died also many of Demetrius soldiers But after that Alexander had fled vnto the mountaines diuers Iewes to the number of sixe thousand in commiseration of his desperate estate and thorow the feare they had of Demetrius resorted vnto him which when the conquerer heard he retired himselfe After this the Iewes made warre against Alexander and in diuers losses which they receiued there died a great number of them in diuers combates Finally after he had closed vp the most strongest amongst them in the Citie of Bethom he besieged them and after he had taken the Citie and brought them vnder his subiection he caried them to Ierusalem where he perpetrated an vnspeakable and cruell murther For whilest he banquetted with his concubines in the sight of them all he commaunded eight hundreth of them or thereabout to be crucified and before their eies whilest they yet liued he caused their wiues and childrens throats to be cur All which he did to reuenge himselfe of those wrongs which he had receiued but he exceeded the bounds of humanitie herein notwithstanding they had rebelled against him and reduced him into a most piteous estate and put him in daunger both of his life and kingdom For being not content to assaile and make warre vpon him with their owne forces they drewe straungers also into his countrey against him and finally they ouerpressed him in such sort that he was constrained to yeeld vp into the king of Arabias hands the countries and cities that he had conquered from the Moabites and Galaadites for feare least they should ioyne with the Iewes and make warre against him besides other innumerable iniuries and outrages committed by them against him This notstanding it cannot be excused but that he ouershot himselfe herein so that by reason of this his so enormous cruelty he was called Thracidas that is to say as cruell as a Thracian and this title continued among the Iewes The soldiers of the contrary party who amounted to the number of eight thousand fled by night into strong and sure holds and as long as Alexander liued they were in exile But at the last after he was deliuered of all these troubles he liued in quiet and gouerned his kingdome peaceably all the remnant of his life But Demetrius departing from Iudaea to Beroea besieged his brother Philip with ten thousand footmen and one thousand horse But Straton Lord of Beroea allied to Philip called Zizus Duke of the Arabians and Mithridates Sinaces gouernour of the Parthians vnto his helpe who repairing vnto him with great forces besieged Demetrius in his owne trenches in which they so inclosed him by continuall shooting of dartes and want of water that they constrained him and those that were with him to submit themselues to their mercy When as therefore they had praied the whole countrey and were seazed of Demetrius they sent him prisoner to Mithridates who at that time was King of Parthia And as touching the Antiochians as many of them as were found in the campe were suffered to depart with the safety of their liues and baggage and to returne to Antioch But Mithridates King of Parthia honoured Demetrius by all meanes possible vntill such time as he was surprised with a sicknes whereof he died Incontinently after the battell Philip came into Antioch and hauing obtained the kingdome ruled ouer Syria CHAP. XXIII The explaites of Antiochus Dionysius against Iudaea AFter this Antiochus called Dionysius who was Philips brother came into Damasco to obtaine the soueraigutie therein and there in short space accomplishing his affaires got possession of the crowne When his brother Philip who had an army in a readines to inuade the Arabians had tidings hereof he came to Damasco with great speed and made him sirrender vp the Citie both by the meanes of Milesius whom Antiochus had left gouernour in the Castle as also by the consent of the Citizens themselues But Philip shewed himselfe vngratefull toward Milesius performing nothing of that which he had promised him at such time as he deliuered him the Citie because his intent was that the world should thinke that the feare of his power and not Milesius sauour was the cause of the surprisall of Damasco Which act of his drew him into suspicion with Milesius and was the cause that he lost the Citie againe For departing from thence to exercise himselfe at tile Milesius locke the gates against him and kept the Citie for Antiochus Who hauing intelligence of that which had befallen Philip returned out of Arabia at that verse instant-led his army into Iudaea in which there were eight thousand footmen and eight hundreth horsemen Alexander fearing his approch made a deepe trench from Caparsabe which is called at this day Antipatris as farre as the sea of Ioppe which was the onely streight whereby he might be assailed and made a wal furnished with wooden towers with their courts of guard distant the one from the other an hundreth and fiftie furlongs to keepe backe Antiochus But he fired all these his fortifications and made his army passe into Arabia thorow this streight The king of Arabia retired vpon the first assault but afterwards he presently came into the field with ten thousand horsemen whom Antiochus charged very valiantly and in the onset lost his life yet with victorie whilest he sought to succour a company of his men that were hardly laid to After Antiochus death his army retired to the burrough of Cana where diuers of them died for hunger After him Aretas raigned in Coelesyria who was called vnto that kingdome by those that held Damasco and hated Ptolomey the sonne of Mennaeus Aretas led his army into Iewry and got a victorie against Alexander neere to Adida which done he retired out of Iudaea vpon a coposition made between them Moreouer once more Alexander marched towards the city of Dion and tooke the same And afterwards he led his army against Essa where Zeno had hoorded vp his chiefest riches and before he assailed the fortresse he inuironed the place with three huge walles which he builded round about it and hauing taken it by force he marched to Gaulana and Seleucia which wen he had ouercome he made himselfe master of a valley called the valley of Antiochus with the fortresse of Gamala And obiecting many crimes against Demetrius the lord of those places he dispossessed him of his gouernment Finally after he had made warre for the space of three whole yeeres he returned into his countrey where the Iewes intertained him willingly by reason of the happy exploits which he had atchieued About the same time the Iewes were already possessed of the Cities of Syria Idumaea and Phoenicia of the tower of Straton Apollonia Ioppe Iamnia Azoth Gaza Anthedon Raphia Rhinocura all which were neere vnto the sea and in the firme land on the side of Idumaea as Adora Marissa and all Samaria the
laid vp there and eight hundreth talents of the Iewes But we haue no publike money but that which is dedicated vnto God It is therefore a thing most manifest that the Iewes that inhabite Asia transported this money into Coos for the feare that they had of Mithridates For it is not likely that they who inhabited Iudaea and had a Citie so strong and a temple so well defenced should send their money to Coos Neither is it credible likewise that the Iewes remaining in Alexandria should do it for that they feared not to fal into danger thorow this warre of Mithridates The same Strabo also saith in an other place that at such time as Sylla passed thorow Greece to make warre against Mithridates and Lucullus he sent men to Cyrene which was troubled by reason of the mutinies of our nation wherewith the whole world was filled and saith thus There were foure sorts of people in the Citie of the Cyrenians One of them were Citizens the second were Labourers the third were Soiourners and the fourth were Iewes who at this present are intermingled thorow all Cities neither is there an inhabited place thorowout the world neither was there any nation that inhabite the same wherein these haue not set foote and fortified For both Aegypt and Cyrene being vnder the subiection of the same princes and diuers other regions conformed themselues to their customes and nourished assemblies of Iewes and aduanced them and more and more vsed the Iewish ordinances It appeareth therefore that there was a colony of Iewes in Aegypt Furthermore in Alexandria a great part of the Citie is assigned to this nation They haue likewise their peculiar magistrate who gouerneth the people endeth and decideth their differents and maintaineth their contracts and ordinances as if he gouerned in his owne common weale By this means this nation hath fortified and established it selfe in Aegypt for that the Iewes had their originall amongst the Aegyptians and for that Iudaea is neere vnto Aegypt from whence the Iewes are descended And as touching Cyrene they haue entred it in that it confineth that countrey which is vnder the obedience of the Aegyptians in like manner as Iudaea doth or rather for that in times past it appertained to the same kingdome Thus farre Strabo After that Crassus had disposed all things according to his owne pleasure he dislodged and marched forward to make warre against the Parthians where both he and all his army were destroied as it is declared in an other place As for Cassius he retired himselfe into Syria and tooke possession thereof to the end he might affront the Parthians who being proud of their victorie lately obtained made excursions so farre and comming to Tyre he finally arriued in Iudaea where vpon his first entrance he tooke the Citie of Taâ—…ichaea and led away from thence thirtie thousand prisoners He put Pitholaâ—…s also to death for that he maintained Aristobulus faction All which he did by Antipaters procurement and instigation who was in great credit with him and who also at that time was highly esteemed amongst the Idumaeans amongst whom he maried his wife who was descended of one of the most famous families of Arabia her name was Cypron by whom he had these foure sonnes Phasaelus and Herode who after was made king Ioseph and Pheroras and one daughter called Salome This Antipater also made alliance with other princes and especially with the Arabian to whose custodie he committed his children during the time he made warre against Aristobulus But Cassius gathered another army and marched towards Euphrates to make head against the Parthians as it is specified and registred by other writers CHAP. XIII Pompey retireth himselfe into Epirús and Scipio commeth into Syria ANon after this Caesar being Lord of Rome after that Pompey and the Senat were fled on the other side of the Ionian sea set Aristobulus at liberty determining to send him into Syria with two legions as being a sufficient man to gouerne the state affaires in that quarter Naitheles Aristobulus failed of his hopes and authoritie he expected at Caesars hands For Pompeies partakers preuented and poisoned him wherethrough he died so that he was buried by those of Caesars faction His bodie was kept embalmed with hony for a long time vntill that Antonius sent it into Iury to be entombed among the kings and princes Scipio by Pompeies commaundement caused Alexander Aristobulus sonnes head to be cut off charging him with some misdemeanors which he had committed against the Romanes and after this manner finished he his daies being executed in Antioch Ptolomey the sonne of Mennaeus who gouerned in Chalcis at the foote of the mount Libanus tooke his brothers and sent his sonne Philippion to Ascalon to Aristobulus wife commaunding her to send her sonne Antigonus and his daughters one of which called Alexandra was beloued by Philippion and maried by him but afterwards he being slaine Ptolomey Philippions father maried her and continued the carefull maintenance of his brethren in law CHAP. XIIII Caesars voyage into Egypt wherein he was assisted by the faithfull seruice of the Iewes AFter Pompeies death and that victory which Caesar had obtained against him Antipater gouernour of Iudaea by the commaundement of Hircanus was verie profitable vnto Caesar. For whereas Mithridates the Pergamenian brought him certaine supplies and could not bring them on by reason of an arme of Nilus passing thorow Pelusium but was constrained to stay at Ascalon Antipater came vnto him and brought with him three thousand soldiers and so dealt with the princes of Arabia to associate them with Caesar that by his meanes all they of Syria gaue him their assistance and neuer altered their affection that they bare vnto Caesar These were Iamblicus a great Lord and Ptolomey his sonne Tholomaeus the sonne of Sohemus dwelling on the mount of Libanus and welny all the Cities Mithridates being departed from Syria came to Pelusium where being repulsed and excluded by the Citizens he besieged the Citie Antipater in this warre behaued himselfe valiantly and after he had beaten downe a pane of the wall he first of all set forward to enter the Citie Whilest Pelusiâ—…m was in this estate the Iewes that inhabited Aegypt in the countrey of Onias would neither grant passage to Antipater nor Mithridates that marched towards Caesar. But Antipater who was of their nation perswaded them to take their parts shewing them the letters of the high Priest Hircanus in which he inuited them to be friends vnto Caesar and exhorted them to furnish his army in whatsoeuer they stood in need of so that seeing that Antipater and the high Priest were accorded togither they submitted themselues They that dwelt round about Memphis hearing that they were thus vnited sent for Mithridates also vnto them who came and receiued them into his fauour CHAP. XV. The noble actions of Antipater and the amitie that hee had with Caesar. WHen he was come
conferre with Anilaeus They hauing suruaied the place wherein Anilaeus kept assailed both himselfe and his followers by night and slew all those they encountred with without resist and among the rest Anilaeus When the Babylonians sawe that they were deliuered from the oppression of Anilaeus who till that time had been as it were a bridle vnto them to restraine and curbe the hatred they conceiued against the Iewes with whom they had oftentimes been at oddes by reason of the contrarietie of their religions whereby it grew that they oftentimes fell at debate vpon each opportunitie wherein they met At that time therefore that Anilaeus men were discomfited the Babylonians set vpon the Iewes on all sides who seeing themselues in danger by reason of the insolence of the Babylonians against whom they were too weake to make resist and on the other side vnable to liue amongst them they went and dwelt at Seleucia a Citie famous in regard of Seleucus the sonne of Nicanor who builded it In that Citie dwelt diuers Macedons diuers Greekes and a great number of Syrians The Iewes fled thither and soiourned there about some fiue yeeres without any molestation but in the sixt yeere when the plague grew rise in Babylon the Iewes that remained there vvere enforced to seeke them some newe habitation and that remooue of theirs into the Citie of Seleucia was the cause likewise of their further mischiefe as I will make manifest The Greeks who dwell in Seleucia are ordinarily at debate with the Syrians haue alwaies the vpper hand but after that the Iewes came to inhabite in that place in a certaine sedition that arose among them the Syrians had the vpper hand by the meanes of the Iewes who ioyned their forces with theirs who of themselues were valiant and good souldiers The Greeks who had been repulsed in this tumult seeing they had but one onely meanes left them to maintaine their former honour but to breake that league of friendship which was betweene the Syrians and the Iewes deuised in priuate each one with those Syrians with whom they were acquainted promising to liue in peace and amitie with them whereunto they condiscended willingly For the chiefest of these two nations concluded the peace which presently after followed to the end that on both parts they should ioyne in hatred against the Iewes So that altogither charging them at vnawares they slew more then fiftie thousand of them and all of them were slaine except some few who thorow the mercie of their friends and warâ—…ntize of their neighbours were suffered to escape These retired themselues to Ctesiphon a Citie of Greece that was not farre from Seleucia where the king soiourneth euerie yeere and keepeth the greatest part of his mooueables hoping in that place thorow the reuerence of the king they might remaine in more safetie and securitie All the nation of the Iewes that vvere in these quarters stood in great feare For the Babylonians and the Seleucians vvith all the Assyrians of that countrey accorded among themselues to make a generall warre against the Iewes vvhereby it came to passe that they assembled themselues at Nearda Nisibis trusting themselues to the strength of these fortresses which were inhabited also by men who were expert in armes See here what the estate of those Iewes was who remained in Babylon THE XIX BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 19. booke 1 How Caius was slaine by Cheraeas 2 How Claudius obtained the Empire 3 Dissension betwixt the Senate and the people 4 How Claudius aduaunced Agrippa to his fathers Kingdome and his edicts in fauour of the Iewes 5 Agrippas returne into Iudaea 6 Petronius Epistle to Doritas in the behalfe of the Iewes 7 Agrippas actions vntill the time of his death CHAP. I. How Caius was slaine by Cheraeas CAius did not onely expresse and manifest his furie towards those Iewes that dwelt in Ierusalem and in other neighbouring places but also thorow all the countries both by land and sea which were subiect to the Romane Empire filling the whole world with an infinite number of mischiefes yea such and so hainous as the like hereof hitheâ—…to haue neuer beene heard of But Rome in especiall felt the force of his furie which partooke no lesse calamity and misery then any other citie but especially the Senators Patricians and noble men were plagued They also that were called Romane knights who in wealth and dignitie were next vnto the Senators for that out of their number such men were chosen who were to supply the Senat were vexed with intolerable iniuries For with ignominies they were detracted with banishments and confiscations weakned by slaughters wholy exterminated He likewise vsurped the name of a God commaunding his subiects to dignifie him with more then humane honours and ascending the Capitol which amongst all the temples in Rome is most religiously honoured he was so bold as to salute Iupiter and to call him brother Many such impieties committed he by which he expressed that his vnbridled and boundles madnes did neuer forsake him Amongst his other madde prankes that he plaied this is worthie of memorie for on a time thinking it to be too much trouble for him to crosse the sea between Puteol a citie in Campania and Misenum an other towne seated by the sea shore in a galley and otherwaies esteeming it a thing correspondent to his greatnes who was Emperour to exact that superioritie on the sea which was answerable to his soueraignty on the land betwixt one cape of the sea vnto another for the space of thirtie furlongs or stades betwixt which the gulph had his course he caused a bridge to be built on which he commaunded himselfe to be drawen in a chariot as if that way were aunswerable to the dignitie of his deitie He left not one temple of Greece whatsoeuer that he spoiled not of those excellent pictures or imagery that was therein Giuing a commission that all statues and whatsoeuer ornaments or gifts presents that were dedicated in any temple should be brought vnto him saying that such things as were admirable should be reserued for a place of admiration such as was the citie of Rome with these spoyles of the temples decked he his pallace and gardens and generally all his houses and pallaces that he had in Italy He was so impudent also as to giue direction that Iupiter Olympius statue which the Greekes had in great estimation and Phideas the Athenian caruer had made should be transported to Rome But Memmius Regulus to whom he had directed this commission executed it not because the masons informed him that without spoyling it they could not remoue it from the place It is reported also that he was hindered from this execution by such prodigies as are almost incredible which he certified Caius of giuing him to vnderstand what the occasion was that had moued
any of theâ—…e wilfully leade themselues into open captiuitie What letteth you euerie man with his owne hands to butcher his wife and children and from consuming this goodly Countrie with fire for so you shall gaine this not to abide the shame of a conquest It is good O friends it is good whilest yet the ship is in the Hauen to foresee and prouide for future tempests and not then begin to feare when you are amidst the waues and surges of the sea They who fall into a miserie not foreseene are worthie to receiue compassion but they that runne into wilfull calamitie deserue no pitie but reproch Vnlesse perhaps yee thinke that the Romans will fight with you as you will condition and that if they ouercome you they will not vse you hardly nor fire and destroy this sacred Citie and all the whole nation as they haue done others If yee be ouercome who so escapeth vnkilled can haue no place of refuge for all nations either are alreadie subiect vnto the Romans or feare that they shall bee shortly So that not onely you shall be in danger but also all Cities wherin any Iewes remaine For there is no nation nor people in the whole world amongst whom some of your Countrie are not who all shall be most cruelly put to death if you rebell and for the wicked counsell of a few men all Cities shall flow with bloud of the Iewes and no man shall bee punished for killing Iewes because of your offence And if the Romans doe not execute all this outrage after your rebellion then thinke how impious a thing it is to rebell against so mild gouernours Take compassion if not of your children and wiues yet at the least of this Citie which is the mother Citie of all your nation Spare these holy wals and sacred Temple and keepe vnto your selues the law and sacred things of the Temple assure your selues that if the Romans againe ouercome you they will not spare these things seeing you were no more gratefull vnto them for preseruing them before I protest before God your holy Temple and all the Angels of heauen and our whole Countrie that I haue kept backe no counsell which I thinke profitable for you Now if you consider of those things which are profitable for you yee shall liue with me in peace but if you follow your priuate affections I will not be partaker of the miseries and daungers you thrust your selues into When hee had thus spoken he wept his sister Berenice standing by him and by his teares mitigated a great part of their furie Then they cried that they ment not to beare armes against the Romans and Caesar but against Florus for the iniurie he had done them To this Agrippa answered but your deedes shew that you fight against the Romans for you haue not paied your tribute to Caesar and you haue burned the porches belonging vnto Antonia now if you would hide your rebellion repaire with speed the porches and pay your tribute for this fort belongeth not to Florus nor the money Herewith the people were content and ascending into the temple with Agrippa and Berenice they began to reedifie the porches and the nobilitie and captaines gathered the tribute in euerie village and quickly brought fortie talents for so much money was behinde And thus Agrippa appeased the beginning of these warres After this he began to perswade the people to obey Florus till such time as an other were sent to supply his place Herewith the multitude was so mooued that they contumeliously reuiled the king and threw stones at him and droâ—…e him out of the Citie The king seeing that their sedition would not be quieted complaining of the iniurie done vnto him sent the nobilitie and all the potentates to Florus who was at Caesarea that he might choose whom he would amongst them to gather the tribute through the whole countrey And so he departed into his owne kingdome CHAP. XVII Of the rebellion of the Iewes begun against the Romans AT this time some of the chiefest rebels assembled to gither sodainly assaulted a Castle called Massada which at vnawares they tooke and killed all the Romans and in their places put a guard of their owne companie In the temple also Eleazar sonne of the high priest Ananias a bolde and desperate young man captaine of the souldiers perswaded them who offered sacrifices not to offer any but those that were giuen by the Iewes And this was the ground and cause of the warres that ensued For they reiected Caesars sacrifices that were woont to be offered for the good of the Romans And although the high priests and people of account requested them not to omit that custome of sacrificing for their kings and gouernours yet they refused so to doe trusting greatly to their faction all the strength of the Citie that desired alteration were of their mindes and especially Eleazar who at that time was Generall as is before said Wherefore all the potentates hâ—…gh priests and chiefest of the Pharisees assembled themselues and perceiuing into how great danger those rebels daily brought the Citie they determined to make triall of the courage of the seditious people wherefore they assembled them togither before the brazen gate which was in the inner part of the temple towards the East And first of all they greatly complained of their rash and vnaduised rebellion and that they sought to stirre vp so great warres against their countrey inueighing against the cause that mooued them thereto as being without reason telling them that their auncestors for the most part adorned the temple with the gifts of Gentiles neuer refusing the offerings of strangers and not only not to haue refused their offerings for that were an impious fact but also placed in the temple the gifts that they sent which were yet to be seen And that now only to prouoke the Romans to warre and denounce it against them they began to alter religion and beside other dangers also to make the Citie seeme guiltie of impietie as though it were such a one wherein none might offer sacrifice but Iewes nor any but they might adore God If we should make such a law against any priuate person he had iust cause to accuse vs of inhumanitie But now the Romans were despised and Caesar himselfe accounted prophane and it was to be feared that if the Iewes disdained to accept of Caesars offerings Caesar would hinder them from offering any And that the citie of Ierusalem would presently be accounted as an enemy to the empire vnlesse they presently accepted Caesars sacrifice and before such time as they heard these newes against whom this outrage was attempted And hauing thus spoken they brought foorth the most learned amongst the priests to recount from time to time how their ancestors had alwaies accepted of the sacrifices of strangers But none of the rebels gaue eare to any thing that was said and the Leuites came not to serue
pursued them they fled into the safest tower of a towne called Bezedel Antonius knowing it to be in vaine to stay about the tower that was inuincible yet loth to let the Generall of their aduersaries to escape set fire on the walles and so departing triumphed thinking that Niger had beene burned But he lept into a deepe vault in the Castle and so escaped and three daies after he shewed himselfe vnto his souldiers who sought for him weeping that they might burie his body for they thought him dead whō against all expectation seeing aliue they were verie glad as though by Gods prouidence he escaped to be still their leader Vespasian came to Antiochia which is the mother Citie of all Syria and brought his army with him which for greatnesse and happy successe doubtlesse was the third in the whole world and finding that king Agrippa did expect his comming he hasted with all his forces from thence to Ptolemais At this place there came vnto him the Citizens of Sephoris a Citie of Galilee who had no thought at all of rebellion these both prouident for their owne safetie and well knowing the forces of the Romans before Vespasian came submitted themselues vnto Cestius Gallus and receiued from him a garrison of souldiers and now also curteously entertaining Vespasian offered their help against their countrimen To whom Vespasian at their request gaue a guard of horse and foote so great as he thought was able to resist the force of their enemies if the lewes should attempt any thing against them For he thought it would be a great help vnto him in his warre to come to haue Sephoris the greatest Citie of Galilee scituate in a strong place on his side which otherwise might be a safegard to the whole nation CHAP. II. The description of Galilaea Samaria and Iudaea THere are two places named Galilaea the one is called high Galilaea and the other lowe Galilee and they are both compassed with Phoenicia and Syria On the west Ptolemais with the limits of his territorie doth part their borders and the mount Carmel which in time past belonged vnto Galilee but now vnto the Tyrians Vnto which adioineth Gabaa which signifieth the horsemens Citie so called for because king Herods horsmen were sent thither to inhabite On the South part it ioyneth to the Samaritanes and Scythopolitanes vnto Iordan On the East part it bordereth vpon Hippene and Gadaris and Gaulanitis which are the borders of king Agrippa his countrey On the North it bordereth vpon Tyria The length of lower Galilee reacheth from Tiberias vnto Zabulon neere which is Ptolemais by the sea coast In breadth it reacheth from the Village Xaloth scituated in a great field vnto Bersabe where also beginneth the breadth of high Galilee and reacheth vnto the village called Baca bordering vpon the Tyrians and the length thereof is from a village neere Iordan named Thella vnto Meroth And being of such bignesse and enuironed with so many nations yet did they alwaies resist forraine forces For the Galileans are from their childhood warlike and neuer are daunted by feare or penurie for their countrey is most fruitfull set with all manner of trees and verie fertill notwithstanding the inhabitants take small paines in tilling the ground All parts thereof are tilled by the inhabitants and there is no waste part There are many Cities and in euerie place there are villages populous and rich so that the least village there hath in it aboue fifteene thousand inhabitants And although Galilee be lesse in compasse then the region beyond the riuer yet it is more populous fertiler and richer then the same for it is all tilled and al beareth fruit But that beyond the water though it be bigger yet is it not all inhabited for there are many desert and barren places and onely beareth wilde fruits Peraea hath a good soile large fields beset with diuers trees especially oliues vines and palme trees and it is abundantly watered with brooks running from the mountaines and springs that continually come downe when in the dog daies they are almost drie The length of this place is from Macherunt to Pella the breadth from Philadelphia to Iordan This towne Pella before mentioned lieth on the North part and Iordan on the West and the countrey of the Moabites bordereth on the South and on the East Arabia Silbonitis Philadelphia and Gerasis Samaria is seated betweene Iudaea and Galilee beginning at a towne scituate in a place called Ginaea endeth in the Toparchy of Acrabatena nothing differing in nature from Iudaea For both of them are full of mountaines and fields and good for tillage full of trees abounding both with wild apples and others for they are of their nature drie but haue raine inough and haue passing sweet waters and aboundance of good grasse and great store of milch beasts and which is a great argument of wealth both places are verie populous The confines of these countries is Anauth a village otherwise called Borceos which lieth on the North part of Iudaea The South part of Iudaea if you measure the length is extended vnto the village of the Arabians called Iardan the breadth reacheth from Iordan vnto Ioppe in the midst thereof is scituate Ierusalem so that some call that citie the nauell of that countrey Iudaea also bordereth on the sea coast euen vnto Ptolemais It is deuided into eleuen portions the first is Ierusalem head chiefe of al being aboue all the rest as the head is aboue the bodie and the rest are Toparchies Gophna is the second after that Acrabatena then Thamna afterward Lydda also Ammaus and Pella and Idumaea and Engadda and Herodium and Iericho besides these Iamnia and Ioppe commaund the places adioyning Moreouer there is Gamala Gaulanitis Batanea Trachonitis which are portions belonging to King Agrippa his kingdome This countrey beginneth at mount Libanus and the fountaines of Iordan and reacheth in breadth vnto the lake neere Tiberias And in length it reacheth from Iulias to Arphas and the inhabitants are partly Iewes and partly Syrians CHAP. III. How aide was sent vnto the people of Sephoris and of the militarie discipline of the Romans I Haue alreadie spoken of Iudaea as briefely as might be and with what countries it is enuironed Now Vespasian sent helpe vnto the inhabitants of Sephoris to wit one thousand horsemen and sixe thousand foote Placidus the tribune being their gouernour the horsmen deuided themselues into two companies and lodged in a great plaine and the footmen were in garrison in the citie for to defend it but the horsemen staied without These horsemen made excursions on euerie side and greatly molested Ioseph who was quietly bent and also spoiled all that was without the cities alwaies repulsed the inhabitants if at any time they tooke courage to reuenge themselues Notwithstanding Ioseph assaulted the citie Sephoris hoping to take it which he before such time as it
to go out fight with them but first with peaceable words to perswade them to concord peace Wherefore Iesus the eldest of the priests next after Ananus stood in a tower opposite against them spake in this manner Though many and diuers tumults and troubles haue molested this citie yet did I neuer so much admire any of them as to come with such furie and readines to helpe these wicked people against all expectation for said he you are come against vs to helpe most vile persons and that so rashly as it behooued not you to haue done if your Metropolitan citie had requested your help against barbarous people If I should perceiue your manners like vnto theirs that haue requested your helpe I would then thinke you had some reason to come for nothing causeth firmer friendship then agreemēt or sympathie in maners But they if they were narrowly sought into haue euerie one deserued a thousand deaths For they are the basest and the verie outcast of all the countrey people who hauing spent their patrimonies riotously and plaied the theeues in all places and cities about them now at last haue got into this holy citie most religious of al cities and haue prophaned the holy place by their impietie they tremble not to be drunke euen in the holy temple and there they consume in banqueting the spoiles they haue gotten from them whom they haue massacred And you come to helpe these men with as great an armie prouision as though that this your mother citie had by publike consent requested your helpe against forraine enemies Is not this the iniurie of fortune that your whole nation hath conspired and bent all their forces against vs to help these miscreants Til now I knew not what moued you so quickly so sodainly to arme your selues to assist theeues against your natiue countrimē What haue you bin informed of the Romans comming of the betraying of the citie For euen now I heard some of you mutter that you came to deliuer your mother city Is it not a wōder to see this deuise inuentiō of these malefactors But they could deuise no other way to incite other against vs who euen naturally desire libertie are readie for the same to spend our deerest bloud in cōflict with the enemie but to feine vs to be destroiers of libertie But it behoueth you to cōsider who are these calumniators against whō these calumniatiōs are deuised then to gather the verity of the matter not frō forged tales fained at mens pleasures but frō the thing it selfe What should moue vs now to yeeld vnto the Romans hauing indured as yet nothing to cōstraine vs therunto when if we had liked to ◅iue vnder their obedience neither needed we at first to haue rebelled and beside that if we had repented our selues we might haue againe submitted our selues obtained their fauour before this time that all the countrey round about vs is destroyed Nay if now we would yeeld it is not easie for vs for the spoile of Galilee which they hauing alreadie conquered hath made them proud and that we in humbling our selues vnto them being neere vnto vs should incurre an infamie worse then death it selfe True it is I thinke peace better than wars yet being once prouoked to wars and the fight being begun I had rather die a glorious death then to liue in captiuitie Do they enforme you that we haue secretly sent the chiefe of our citie to the Romans or that by common consent of all the people we haue done it If they say that we did it secretly let them then tel what friends of ours we sent or what seruants of ours were ministers to effect this treason Did they take any messenger of ours and find letters about him How can that be hid from all our citizens with whom we do euerie houre conuerse And is it possible that a few shut vp in the temple who could not come out into the citie should know our secrets all the whole citie knowing nothing or doe they now first know it when they are like to b◅ punished for their impietie neuer suspecting any of vs to be traitors so long as they were in no feare If they say that it was done by common consent of all the people why then all men were there when the speech was made vnto the people to exhort them thereunto and request their good wils and so the newes thereof would quickly haue come vnto your eares Or what need had we to send Embassadours if we had beene now alreadie certaine to come to composition with the Romans Let them tell you who was appointed for that Embassage These are but deuises and excuses of them who feare to haue a death according to their deserts and a shift to escape punishment If fate had so decreed that our citie should be betraied vnto the enemie assure your selues that they who doe thus accuse vs would haue betraied it themselues who haue committed alreadie all sort of impieties treason onely excepted It is your part seeing you are come hither in armes first as reason and iustice requireth to assist your mother citie against them who tyrannize ouer vs and violate our lawes who treading downe our lawes make all that iustice which they can effect with their sword And first of all they tooke noble men and cast them in prison drawing them from amidst the publike assemblie and being neuer accused nor condemned nothing respecting their intreaties put them to death If it please you to come in peaceable and not hostile manner into our citie your selues shall plainly behold euident tokens of this that I speake vnto you to wit houses ruinated and made desolate by their robberies the wiues and families of them that are slaine in mourning apparrell and howling and crying in euerie part of the citie For there is no one amongst vs that hath not tasted the persecution of these wretched men who are gone so farre that not content to make this citie their refuge which is the chiefe a spectacle to all others for sanctity after they had robbed and spoiled al the country and villages and cities here about now lastly they haue made the sacred temple a refuge and place to carry all their spoile which they haue impiously gotten in this citie vnto This temple they doe make their bulwarke to issue out and to retire vnto and from thence they make incursions vpon the citizens and this is the place where they practise all their villanies against vs. And this sacred place which all the world euen the most barbarous and sauage people therof do reuerence is now defiled by the horrible robberies which one borne amongst vs committed And now being in desperation they reioyce to see nation against nation and citie against citie people against people and our own countrimen to turne themselues against their owne bowels when contrariwise as I haue alreadie said it had beene
him partly desiring peace partly to saue their goods and liues and promised him to yeeld the towne into his hands for there were many rich men dwelling in Gadara and their enemie knew not of their Ambassage till they saw Vespasian at the Citie gates And so despairing that they were able to keepe the Citie by reason they had in the towne many enemies more in number and stronger then themselues and moreouer seeing Vespasian euen now almost at the Citie and thinking it a shame to flie and not be reuenged of their enemies they tooke Dolesus who was both a nobleman and chiefe of the Citie and also the author of that Ambassage and killed him and for anger beating him after hee was dead they fled out of the Citie Now the Romans armie approching neere vnto the Citie the people of Gadara went forth and receiued Vespasian ioyfully who also confirmed a league betwixt them and him and left them a companie of horse and footemen to defend them against the incursions of the fugitiues their enemies for they themselues before the Romanes requested it destroyed the Citie wals that so they might shew themselues to desire peace in that destroying their wals if after they desired to rebell they could not Vespasian then sent Placidus with fiue hundreth horsemen and three thousand footemen to pursue those that were fled out of Gadara and he with the rest of his armie returned to Caesarea But the fugitiues perceiuing themselues to bee pursued by Placidus before hee could ouertake them got into a towne called Bethenabris and finding there many young men partly for that they â—…re willing partly by force they compelled them to arme themselues and so rashly they came against Placidus Placidus and his armie seemed a little to giue backe to the intent to drawe them further from the wall and then hauing compassed them about in a fit place they wounded them a farre off with darts and arrowes Then the Iewes seeking to flie were preuented by the horsemen and they who offered to fight were by the Romane footemen all put to the sword neuer shewing any signe of valour For the Iewes assaulting the Romans being all inuironed and quite couered with their shields as with a wall and not being able to breake into their battell they were slaine by the Romans darts but their darts could do the Romans no harme and so like fierce and sauage beasts they wilfully ran vpon their enemies sword and so were slaine some hauing all their face cut with swords some killed by the horsemen For Placidus was carefull to intercept their passage vnto the towne and to hinder their recourse vnto it and brought those backe againe that fled towards it vsing his darts and killing those that were next him and those who fled a far off for feare he caused to returne till at last the strongest amongst them brake away and got vnto the towne wals And those that were within the Citie knew not what to doe for they would not shut the fugitiues of Gadara out of the Citie because they desired to let their owne Citizens in and againe they perceiued that if they let them in they thereby should worke the ouerthrow of the Citie as it fell out indeed they did For the gates being set open for them to come in the Romane horsemen almost brake into the towne with them yet the gates were shut before they could get in Then Placidus with all his souldiers assaulted the towne and fighting a sore fight which continued euen vntill the Euening at last hee got the wals and the towne and slew the weaker sort for the stronger fled so the souldiers sacked the houses and then fired the towne They who escaped thence incited the whole Countrie to flie with them reporting their calamities with the most and affirming that all the Romane armie was at hand and so they put all the Inhabitants there in great feare and hauing assembled a great multitude they fled vnto Iericho which place they put their confidence in for that it was strong and populous Placidus hauing horsemen and being incouraged with his former victorie pursued them vnto Iordan and whom soeuer he ouertooke he slew and at the riuer he fought with all the multitude there gathered together and staying because that the riuer being waxed deeper by aboundance of raine that had lately fallen they could not passe ouer it Wherefore necessitie forced them to fight because they could not flie and placing themselues along the bankes of the ryuer they there receiued the horsemen and warded their darts yet manie for feare fell into the riuer so the Romanes slew there thirteene thousand and the rest not able to resist cast themselues into the riuer which were an infinite number also the Romanes tooke two thousand and two hundreth men aliue and a hugh bootie of Sheepe Asses Camels and Oâ—…en This massacre though it was no greater then the former yet it seemed to the Iewes far greater because that many all ouer the countrey flying were killed and Iordan was so filled with dead carkases that none could passe ouer it and also the lake Asphaltites was full of dead bodies brought thither out of diuers riuers Placidus hauing so good successe went into the townes and villages adioyning and tooke Abila Iulias Besemoth and all the townes euen vnto the lake Asphaltites and placed in them garrisons of them that fled vnto him and afterward preparing ships and furnishing them with soldiers he pursued them that were fled by water and ouercame them and so all the countrey beyond Iordan yeelded vnto the Romans and euen vnto Machaeron all places were by them conquered CHAP. IIII. How certaine townes were taken and the description of Iericho AT this time came newes of the troubles in Gallia and how that Vindex togither with the nobilitie of that countreyhad reuolted from Nero whereof we haue made mention in another place This newes caused Vespasian to be more earnest to end the wars of the Iewes for euen then he foresaw the ciuill wars that ensued and the danger of the whole Empire and he thought that if he could before the beginning of those troubles end the wars in the East part of the world that then Italy was not in so â—…uch danger But Winter hindring him he in the meane time placed garâ—…sons in all townes and villages about the whole countrey and placed decurions in euerie Citie and repaired many places which he had before destroied And first of all he with his whole army that was at Caesarea went to Antipartis and there hauing setled the estate of that Citie after his abode there two daies the third day he departed spoiling and burning all the countrey as also all the countrey about Thamnia the Toparchy and so went into Lydda and Iamnia But seeing that those two places submitted themselues vnto him leauing there such inhabitants as he thought good he went thence vnto Ammaus and placing himselfe
might be a defence and refuge for him if any aduerse fortune should betide him For the countrey is not easie to be entred by an army and the sea coasts haue no hauens nor harbours for to receiue ships on the West it bordereth vpon the drie and barren part of Libya on the South vpon the frontiers which separateth Syene from Aethiopia and the streames of Nilus not nauigable on the East it bordereth vpon the red sea which extendeth it selfe euen vnto the Citie Copton on the North it is defended with Syria and the Aegyptian sea wherein there is no hauen Thus Aegypt is strong on euerie side And reacheth in length two thousand furlongs from Pelusium vnto Syene and from Plinthine vnto Pelusiū they sayle three thousand and six hundreth furlongs And Nilus is nauigable euen vnto the towne Elephantine Further by reason of the downfals of Nilus also the hauen at Alexandria is dangerous to come vnto in time of peace for the entrance into it is very streight beside that the way goeth not directly on but is made crooked by great stonie rocks and the left side is compassed artificially but on the right side is the I le Pharus hauing a tower vpon it exceeding great so that the light in it is seene of the marriners three hundreth furlongs off that long before they come neere it they may prouide to bring their ships in with safetie This I le is inclosed with most huge walles made by arte against the which the sea beating and so returning backe againe maketh the entrance into the hauen more dangerous Yet this hauen within is verie safe and thirtie furlongs long so that whatsoeuer that countrey wanteth it is brought them into that hauen and whatsoeuer aboundeth amongst them which other nations need is carried from thence all ouer the whole world So that Vespasian did not vnaduisedly seeke to establish the estate of Alexandria and dispose thereof for his owne profit being to begin his Empire Wherfore presently he sent letters to Tiberius Alexander who was gouernor of Alexandria and Aegypt and told him of the souldiers resolution and how that he seeing he could not auoid it but that he was forced to take vpon him the Empire that now he requested him to helpe him in what he could Alexander receiuing Vespasians letters agreed willingly therto and presently caused his army and the people also to sweare vnto Vespasian which both of them did willingly vnderstanding Vespasians vertue by reason that he gouerned so neere them And so he hauing now leaue prepared all things to furnish himselfe like an Emperour and to be receiued like a prince CHAP. XII How Vespasian deliuered Ioseph out of captiuitie IT is incredible how quickly this newes was caried into all parts of the world to wit that Vespasian was declared Emperour in the East and now all cities reioyced and made triumphs and offered sacrifices for his fortunate successe Moreouer the legions in Moesia and Panonia who not long before were reuolted from Vitellius by reason of his crueltie did now willingly sweare obediēce to Vespasian Vespasian returned by Berytum to Caesarea where many Embassadours came vnto him bringing him crownes and applauding and reioicing at his good fortune who came out of Syria and al other places therabout There was also present Mutianus gouernour of those parts who brought tidings how ioyfully all the people receiued him for their Emperour and how that they had all sworne obedience vnto him So all things falling out prosperously on Vespasians side and fortune for the most part enclining as he desired he began to thinke with himselfe that it was Gods prouidence that he was made Emperour and that a iust destinie had brought him to that estate And so he called to mind all tokens and signes as there had hapned many which did foretell that he should be Emperour and amongst the rest he remembred that which Ioseph had told him who Nero being yet aliue presumed to call him Emperour and so he admired the man whom as yet he kept in hold And calling Mutianus and the rest of his friends togither first of all he told them how valiant Ioseph had beene and what a do he had to winne Iotapata onely because of him and then his prophecies which at that time he esteemed onely fables fained vpon feare yet now time and euent had proued them true Affirming it an vndecent thing that he who had beene the foreteller of his exaltation and had bee◅e a messenger vnto him from God should still continue in bonds like a captiue and be left in aduersitie So calling for Ioseph he commaunded him to be let loose This fact of his made the captaines vnder him hope for great reward at his hands seeing he had beene so kind to a stranger Titus being there present said It is meet O father that as you acquite Ioseph from captiuitie so you also take away the shame of that which he hath alreadie endured For if we do not onely vntie his chaines but also breake them in sunder he shall be as though he had neuer beene in bondage for this is the manner vsed for redresse when any one being guiltlesse is committed to bonds Vespasian hereto agreed and so one came with an axe and hewed his chaines in peeces Thus was Ioseph rewarded for his prophecie and so hereafter he was esteemed worthie to be beleeued CHAP. XIII Of Vitellius his death and manners WHen Vespasian had answered the Embassadours and iustly disposed of all the rulers of his armie according to euerie ones merit he now came to Antiochia and there did deliberate whither to goe first and it seemed best to him to goe to Rome rather then to Alexandria for he knew that Alexandria was quiet and firme but Rome was troubled by Vitellius Wherefore he sent Mutianus into Italie with many footmen and horsemen who fearing to go by sea went through Cappadocia and Phrygia for it was winter time Now Antonius Primus who was gouernour of Moesia brought from thence the third legion remaining there and came to warre against Vitellius Vitellius sent Caecinna to meet him with a great armie who departing from Rome presently met with Antonius at Cremona a towne of Gallia situate vpon the confines of Italy and there beholding the discipline and multitude of the enemies durst not fight with them and thinking it very dangerous to flie hee plotted treason and so calling vnto him the Centurions and Tribunes vnde◅ his gouernment he perswaded them to go and ioyne with Antonius debasing Vitellius his power and extolling Vespasians affirming the first to haue onely the bare name of the Emperour and the last to haue also all vertues meete for an Emperour Moreouer that so it would be better for them to doe that of their owne accord which otherwise they should be compelled vnto and seeing themselues all readie ouercome in number so also now willingly preuent all daunger For Vespasian
was able without their assistance to subdue all the rest but Vitellius was not able with their helpe to keepe that he had speaking much to this effect he perswaded them to all that which he would haue done And so he with his whole armie ioyned with Antonius The same night the souldiers repenting themselues of that they had done and also fearing that Vitellius should get the vpper hand who sent them against Antonius drew their swords and would haue slaine Caecinna And had done it had not the Tribunes come and entreated them to the contra◅e wherefore they did not kill him but kept him bound meaning to send him to Vitellius as a traitor Primus Antonius hearing this came with his armie and assaulted them who were reuolted from him and they a while resisted yet at last forced to retire they fled vnto Cremona And Primus accompanied with horsemen preuented their courses and so slew the most of them before the citie and afterward setting vpon the rest gaue his souldiers the spoile of it wherein many merchants of other countries and many townsmen were slaine and all Vitellius his armie thirtie thousand and two hundreth men and Antonius lost in that battell foure thousand fiue hundreth of those whom he brought with him out of Moesia And deliuering Caecinna from prison he sent him to beare newes hereof to Vespasian who comming vnto him was praised for his fact greatly honoured aboue his expectation in reward of his treason Sabinus who was at Rome hearing that Antonius was at hand greatly reioyced and tooke courage and gathering togither the companies of the watchmen in the night time he tooke the Capitoll and in the morning many of the nobles came ioyned with him and Domitianus his brothers son who was a great cause and helpe to obtaine the victorie Vitellius little esteemed Primus but he was angr◅e against Sabinus those that had reuolted with him as it were naturally thirsting after the bloud of the nobilitie he set all the armie he brought out of Germany with him to assault the Capitol where many valiant deeds were shewed on both parts and at last the Germains being most in number got the Capitoll hill And Domitian with many braue noblemen as it were by the prouidence of God escaped safe the rest of the multitude were there slaine And Sabinus was caried to Vitellius and there by his commandement put to death the souldiers taking away al the gifts and treasure in the temple set it on fire The day after came Antonius and Vitellius his souldiers met him and fighting in three seuerall places of the citie they were all slaine Then Vitellius came drunke out of his pallace and being full gorged with delicate meat he was drawn through the midst of the people and after many contumelies slaine hauing raigned eight moneths and fiue daies who if he had liued longer I thinke verily the Empire had not beene sufficient to haue maintained this gluttony There were slaine aboue fiftie thousand of other people And this was done the third day of October The day after Mutianus with his armie came and entred into Rome and repressed the souldiers of Antonius who still sought about in euerie place for Vitellius souldiers and many other of his fauorits and slew whom they thought good not examining any matter by reason of their fury and bringing out Domitian he declared vnto the people that he was to gouerne the citie till his father came The people being deliuered from feare proclaimed Vespasian Emperour and made feasts and triumphs both vnder one for his establishing in the Empire and for ioy that Vitellius was deposed CHAP. XIIII How Titus was sent by his father against the Iewes WHen Vespasian came to Alexandria newes were brought vnto him what was done at Rome And Embassadours came vnto him from all parts of the world to congratulate him And although next after Rome this citie was the greatest in the world yet was it scarcely able to receiue the people that came thither vnto him Vespasian now being established Emperour of all the world the commonwealth of the Romans being contrarie to his expectation freed from troubles he now began to thinke vpon the reliques of Iudaea And so he himselfe winter being ended prepared to go to Rome and in the meane time he hastened to dispose of all things at Alexandria Moreouer he sent his sonne Titus with certain chosen men to destroy Ierusalē Who departed from Alexandria vnto Nicopolis by land which is distant from it twenty furlongs there he did ship his men so sailed along the riuer Nilus by Medensia vnto Thmuin there landing his men he came to the citie called Tanis And the second place he rested in was the citie Heraclea the third Peleusiū there resting refreshing his souldiers two daies space the third day he passed the borders of Peleusium and hauing gone one daies iourney through the wildernes he pitched his tents at the temple of Iupiter Cassian the next day at Ostracine where there is no water but all that the inhabitants do vse they bring from other places After that he rested at Rhinocolura and from thence in foure daies he came to Raphia where beginne the borders of Syria the fift day he lodged at Gaza from thence to Ascalon and so to Iamnia Ioppe from whence he went to Caesarea purposing to gather the rest of the souldiers there THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE WARRES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 6. booke 1 Of the three seditions in Ierusalem 2 How Titus went vnto Ierusalem to see their strength and how he was in daunger 3 How the Iewes did issue out vpon the Romans pitching their Tents 4 Of the fight within the Citie vpon the feast of unleauened bread 5 Of the deceite the Iewes vsed against the Romane souldiers 6 The description of Ierusalem 7 The Iewes refuse to yeeld and assault the Romans 8 Of the fall of the tower and how two of the wals were wonne 9 How Castor the Iew did floute the Romans 10 How the Romans did twise get the second wall 11 Of the mounts raised against the third wall and a long Oration of Ioseph perswading the Iewes to yeeld and of the famine within the Citie 12 Of the Iewes that were crucified and how the towers were burnt 13 How the Romans in three dayes space built a wall about Ierusalem 14 Of the famine in Ierusalem and how they built another tower or mount 15 Of the massacre of the Iewes both within and without the Citie 16 Of the sacrilege about the Temple and the dead bodies that were cast out of the Citie and of the famine CHAP. I. Of the three sorts of seditions in Ierusalem TItus being thus come out of Aegypt by the desert into Syria hee departed from thence vnto Caesarea for there hee purposed to set his armie
and this wall was built ten cubites high and no doubt had beene raised higher had not his liberalitie who began this building beene hindered Yet againe by the Iewes industrie the same wall was raised twentie cubites high the battelments hereof were two cubites high and the tower three cubites and in all it was twentie and foure cubite high as before Vpon the wall were three towers twentie cubites broad and twentie cubites high built foure square verie strongly and was builded of as firme a foundation as the wall it selfe which for the building and faire stone was not inferiour to the temple aboue Within this strong tower which reached twentie cubites high were roomes for men to dwell in and cesternes to receiue raine water and large turning staires to goe into euerie place there and this third wall had fourescore and ten 〈◊〉 these towers and betweene euerie tower were two hundreth cubites space The middle wall had fouerteene towers and the old wall had threescore and the compasse of the whole Citie was three and thirtie furlongs And although the third wall was admirable yet the tower of Psephina which was built vpon a corner of the wall betweene the North and the West part of the Citie had a certaine excellencie of more wonder against which part Titus had encamped himselfe for it was seuentie cubites high so that from thence vpon a cleare Sunneshine day one might discouer Arabia and see the vttermost parts of all the dominions of the Hebrewes vnto the sea and it had eight corners Iust opposite vnto this was the tower Hippicos and neere vnto it were other two that king Herode builded vpon the old wall which in bignesse beautie and strength did surpasse all others in the whole world For king Herode beside his naturall liberalitie and desire to adorne this Citie did also for his owne pleasure so beautifie this building that it might excell all other and dedicated them to three most renowmed personages whose names they also did bear to wit to his brother his friend and to his wife she being as is aforesaid put to death for iealousie the other two being slaine in warres after they had fought valiantly The tower Hippicos called by the name of his friend had foure corners and euerie one of them were fiue and twentie cubites broade and as many in length and thirtie cubits in height being in no place hollow and aboue the high places and stone worke there was a well to receiue raine water twentie cubites deepe and aloft of it were houses with double roofes twentie fiue cubites high and deuided into many roomes and aboue them were battlements two cubits high and turrets three cubits high so that the whole height was accounted to be fourscore and fiue cubits The second tower that by his brothers name he called Phasaelus was in breadth and length fortie cubits and so many cubits high in figure of a square pillar all which height was solide and not hollow within and aboue this a porch ten cubits high decked with turrets and pinnacles Ouer the midst of this porch he builded another tower distinguished into goodly rooms and sumptuous bathes that it should not want any thing necessarie for a prince on the toppe it was beautified with turrets and pinnacles so that all his height was almost fourescore and ten cubits And it resembled the tower Pharus at Alexandria wherein continuall light is kept to guide the seamen that saile thither sauing that it had a greater compasse then it And in this house now at this time did Simon lodge who tyrannized ouer the people The third tower was according to the Queenes name called Mariamme the wife of Herode twentie cubits high all solide and other twentie cubits broade hauing more magnificent and beautifull houses and lodgings then the rest For the king so thought it meere that the tower called by his wiues name should be more beautiful then they who only bare the names of other men like as they were stronger then this that bare the name of a woman This tower was in all 55. cubits high Notwithstanding these three towers were of such height yet by reason of their scituation they seemed farre higher for the olde wall whereupon they were built was placed vpon high ground and the toppe of the hill whereupon they stood was abâ—…e thirtie cubites high whereby their height was much increased The greatnesse also was admirable for it was not ordinarie stone which men might beare but all white marble whereof euerie stone was twentie cubits long and ten cubits broade and fiue cubits thicke and they were so coupled one to another that euerie stone by it selfe seemed a tower and so cunningly conioyned by workemens hands that euerie tower seemed one stone And these were placed on the North side of the Citie and adioyning to them within the Citie was scituated the kings pallace surpassing all that can be spoken of it which for greatnesse and excellent worke may be compared to all that were in the world It was compassed about with a wall thirtie cubits high and adorned with goodly towers round about euerie one of like distance from other beautified with dwelling houses and lodgings for a hundreth of the nobilitie The varietie of the marble it was built withall was admirable all sorts being there vsed that were neuer so rare to be found and the tops of these houses for the length of the beames and the beautie thereof passed all credit and the multitude of roomes and diuersitie of buildings all filled and adorned with housholdstuffe and furniture And in euerie roome there were many vessels of gold and siluer and many porches round about one answerable vnto another and pillars in euerie one And there were many pleasant walkes replenished with diuers trees and many walking places or allies all beset with conduits that spouted vp water on high and cesternes full of brazen images from which ran out water and about the water many douehouses full of tame pigeons But it is vnpossible sufficiently to declare the riches and beautie of the kings pallace and a griefe to thinke what goodly things and how rich the theeues did there set on fire for these things were not burnt by the Romans but by the seditious theeues as is before said at the beginning of this rebellion who consumed all with fire euen from the Castle Antonia from whence the fire came and destroied the kings pallace and the couers and tops of the three towers The temple was as is before said built vpon a hard mountaine and at the first the plaine vpon the toppe thereof was scarcely bigge enough to containe it and the temple yard the hill being verie steepe But when king Salomon who also built the temple had compassed the East part thereof with a wall he also placed a porch vpon the rampire and so for many ages after it lay vnfenced on other parts wherfore the people euerie day
woman nor more merciful thē a mother If religion make you refuse this my sacrifice I haue already eaten of it and will eate the rest Then the seditious departed hereat onely trembling and scarcely permitting this meate to the mother Presently the report of this hainous crime was bruted all about the Citie and euerie man hauing before his eyes this excecrable fact trembled as though himselfe had done it And now all that were vexed with this famine hastned their owne deathes and he was accounted happie that died before he felt this famine This vnnatural fact was soone after recounted vnto the Romanes and some of them would not beleeue it others pitied them within the Citie and many hereat encreased their hatred towards that nation Caesar before Almightie God protested that hee was not the cause of this hauing offered the Iewes peace free pardon forgiuenesse for all their offences past and that they did rather make choyce of warre then peace of sedition then quietnesse of famine rather then vvealth and plentie hauing with their owne hands begunne to set on fire the temple vvhich he had preserued for them and that therefore such like meate vvas fit for them and that hee vvould burie this abhominable crime of eating their owne children in the ruines of their countrey and that he would not in any part of the world suffer the sunne to shine vpon such a Citie wherein mothers did eate their owne children and that such food did more beseeme fathers then mothers who for all their miseries would not yet cease from armes Hauing thus spoken he considered the desperation of the enemies and that they would not recall themselues who had already endured all such calamities which might if it had been possible haue altred their opinions rather then haue endured them CHAP. IX How the wall was taken and the temple burnt THe eight day of August two of the Roman legions hauing finished their mounts they began to place their rammes against the East galleries without the temple hauing six daies togither without intermission already beaten the wall with their strongest rams and nothing preuailed the stones being so strong that the rams could not mooue them others of the Romans laboured to dig vp the foundations of the porch that was on the North side and after much toile they only could pul away the outward stones the inner stones did stil support the porch At last the Romans seeing themselues not preuaile by their iauelines and other instruments they set ladders to ascend into the galleries The Iewes did not greatly labour to hinder them from getting vp but when they were within the galleries then they came and fought with them and cast some of them downe headlong forcing them to retire others they slew that stood to it and others that were vpon the ladders going downe before they could defend themselues with their shields were with swords strooken downe and they also thrust downe some ladders full of armed men So that there was a great massacre of the Romans some fighting for their ensignes which the Iewes had taken from them esteeming the losse thereof a great shame vnto them At last the Iewes got their auncients and slew them that came vp to rescue them and the rest terrified with their deaths that were slaine went downe againe and no one of the Romans died who before he was slaine did not some valiant act and those seditious people that in the former battels did shew themselues valiant did now also fight valiantly and beside them Eleazar sonne vnto the tyrant the brother of Simon Then Titus perceiuing that he spared the temple of the Iewes to his losse and to the death of his souldiers he commanded fire to be put vnto the temple gates presently Ananus of Emaus the most cruell of all Simons followers and Archelaus the sonne of Magadatus fled vnto Titus who for their cruelties committed determined to put them to death yet they hoped for pardon for that they had now forsaken the Iewes when they had gotten the better hand But Titus affirmed they came not of goodwill but for necessitie and that they did not deserue to liue forsaking their countrey now set on fire for their offences yet his promise bridled his wrath and he dismissed them but they were not so much esteemed as the rest The Roman souldiers did now put fire vnto the temple doores and the siluer plates wherewith they were couered being molten the flame quickly fiered the wood and encreasing tooke hold presently on the next porch The Iewes seeing themselues inuironed with flames were now altogither discouraged and their strength failed them and being amazed no man sought to extinguish the flame and so they stood still beholding the fire yet not lamenting that which was set on fire more then desiring to saue the rest and so that day and all the next night the fire encreased for the porches were burnt by little and little and not all at once The next day Titus caused part of his army to quench the fire and calling vnto him his captaines and six that were the chiefest amongst them to wit Tiberias Alexander Generall of the whole army Sextus Cerealis commander of the fift legion Largius Lepidus of the tenth Titus Frigius of the fifteenth with whom was also Aeternius Fronto commander of the two legions that came from Alexandria and Marcus Antonius Iulianus Gouernour of Iudaea and with them the colonels and captaines he deliberated with them what was to be done concerning the temple Some councelled to vse the custome of warres for that the Iewes would neuer liue peaceably their temple standing all their nation wheresoeuer liuing assembling themselues thither at certaine times Others perswaded Titus that if so be the Iewes yeelded their temple and sought not for it then to saue it but if they fought for it to burne it for now it seemed a Castle and not a temple and if any man were offended hereat it should not be imputed to the Romans or to their general but to the Iewes who constrained them to do it and he offended not they forcing him to fire it But Titus affirmed that although the Iewes fought for their temple being men without conscience yet it should not be destroied for he would not so be reuenged of their iniquities neither would he euer fire so goodly a building for so it would redound vnto the losse of the Romans as also it would be a credit vnto them if it were left remaining And now Alexander Fronto and Cerealis perceiuing Caesars minde were of his opinion and so he dismissed the conuocation and commanded the souldiers and captaines to rest that they might be more able to fight when need required and presently he appointed certaine chosen men to make the waies euen easie for the army to passe by the ruines commanding them to quench the fire and that day the Iewes being fearefull and wearie did
Of Vespasians voyage by Sea and how Simon was taken and of the spectacles and shewes made vpon his birth-day WHilest Titus was busied in the siege of Ierusalem Vespasian in a Marchants ship sayled to Rhodes and from thence departing in a Gally hauing visited all Cities by the which he passed being ioyfully receiued of them all he went from Ionia into Greece from thence vnto Corcyra and then vnto Iapygia and afterwards by land Thus Titus being returned from Caesarea on the Sea coast he came vnto Caesarea Phillippi and there he made a long abode proclaiming all sorts of pastimes wherein many captiues perished some being cast vnto wild beasts others forced in great companies to fight one against another being in this place he vnderstood that Simon the sonne of Giora was taken This Simon at such time as Ierusalem was besieged was in the higher part of the Citie when the Romane armie had entred the wals and began to waste it and with his most trustie fellowes and certaine Masons hauing prouided them all necessarie tooles and victuals that might haue sufficed them all for many dayes hee accompanied with them and went into a secret caue vnto the end thereof and there hee caused them to digge further hoping so to get out at some place where he might safely escape away Yet this his hope had not so good successe as hee expected for they had but digged a little way ere victuals failed them notwithstanding that they had made verie great spare thereof Then Simon thinking to feare the Romans cloathed himselfe in white and a purple cloake buttened about him and so came out of the earth in that place where the Temple had beene builded before time And they that did first see him were astonished a while and sturred not but let him alone yet at last they came vnto him and demaunded what hee was but Simon would not tell them willing them to cal their Captaine vnto him and presently some of the souldiers ranne to cal him and so he came at that time Terentius Rufus was Captaine of the souldiers Terentius hauing learned the truth of all kept him bound and related vnto Caesar the manner of his taking and thus Simon was by the power of God deliuered into his enemies hands who hated him aboue measure and so was iustly hereby punished for hauing so cruelly tyrannized ouer his owne Countrimen not taken by their force but yeelding himselfe vnto them hauing cruelly butchered many vnder pretence of false criminations to wit for hauing reuolted vnto the Romans But impietie cannot escape Gods vengeance neither is the diuine iustice of so weake force but that it can at one time or other punish them that violate it it many times infflicteth a grieuous punishment vpon men when they thinke they haue escaped all for they were not presently punished which also Simon felt after hee fell into the Romans hands his comming out of the earth made a great many more of the seditious at that time to be taken in the Caues When Caesar was returned into Caesarea by the Sea coast Simon was presented bound vnto him who commanded him to be reserued for his triumph vvhich he purposed to make at Rome After making some aboade in that place he celebrated his brothers birth day with great solemnitie and in that solemnitie bringing foorth diuers Iewes whose punishment he had of purpose deferred till that time for the number of all that perished there with fighting against beasts and amongst themselues and by fire amounted to more then two thousand fiue hundreth men Yet the Romans thought all these punishments too light and easie for them After this Caesar came to Berytus which is a Citie in Phoenicia and a colonie of the Romans and here also he made some long aboade and celebrated the birth of his father with far greater solemnitie then the former as well in making diuers shewes vnto the people as in great expences and sumptuousnes and causing many captiues to perish as before CHAP. XXI Of the calamitie of the Iewes at Antiochia AT the same time the rest of the Iewes were in great miserie the Citie of Antiochia was incited against them both for certaine criminall causes laid now vnto their charge as also for certaine offences before committed which necessarily I must recount before I speake any thing of the rest The nation of the Iewes is mixed almost amongst all nations of the world and especially amongst the Syrians by reason of their vicinitie and many of them were at Antiochia because it was a great Citie and the kings that succeeded Antiochus permitted them freely to inhabite there and to enioy all liberties of the Citie For Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes destroied Ierusalem and sacked the temple but the kings successors restored all the brasse that was taken from the temple vnto the Iewes offering in vnto their Synagogue in Antiochia and permitted them to haue the same liberties in the Citie that the Greeks enioyed and the other kings also of latter times vsed them after the like sort so that their number greatly encreased and they enlarged their temple and enriched it with sundry offerings oftentimes winning many Pagans to be of their religion and so as it were made them also a part of their nation Now about the time that the warres began and Vespasian was newly arriued the Iewes began to be generally hated of all men then one of them named Antiochus reuerent for parentage whose father was chiefe of all the Iewes in Antiochia at such time as the people of Antiochia were assembled in the Theater this man came in amongst them and accused his owne father and the rest of the Iewes to haue conspired togither to burne the Citie in the night time and deliuered some Iewes vnto them that were his guests as conspirators with the rest The people hearing this could not represse their rage but presently caused them that were offered vnto them to be burnt in the Theater and made great speed to set vpon all the Iewes hoping that by speedy dispatch they might preserue their countrey which otherwise was like to perish And then Antiochus to enrage them the more did now offer to sacrifice according to the custome of the Pagans therby as it were assuring the Antiochians that he hated the Iewes and their customes wiliing them also to compell all the rest of the Iewes to doe the like for whosoeuer refused so to doe were traitors The Antiochians followed his counsell but few Iewes would obey them yet they that denied to sacrifice were slaine Then Antiochus receiuing a charge of souldiers from the captaine of the Romans became most cruell against his countrimen and would not permit them to keepe holy the seuenth day but vpon it to do all labour and businesse that they were accustomed to do vpon any other day vrged them hereto that within short time the seuenth day was not onely violated
no good-will vnto them by whom they were driuen out of their Countrie they had had some iust occasion so to doe But to vndertake warre against all the world and depriue themselues from all friendship and helpe of morâ—…all men doth not shew their â—…ottishnesse but the foolishnes of him who doth thus belie them Who most impudently affirmeth that their Citie tooke the name of Church spoyling and afterward changed it For what cause forsooth did they change the name thereof marry for that the former name was ignominious to their posteritie But the Gentleman vnderstood not that Ierusalem signifieth otherwise in our language then it doth in the Greeke And therfore what should I stand to inueigh against a lie so impudently told But my booke hath now beene long enough making a new beginning and therefore I will endeuour to finish the residue of this worke THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIE OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS AGAINST APION OF ALEXANDRIA AND DEDICATED TO EPAPHRODITVS THrice Honoured and beloued Epaphroditus I haue in my former bookes so farre forth as I was warranted by truth both protested and approued the Antiquitie of our nation out of the writings of the Phaenicians Chaldies and Egiptians and for the further confirmation thereof I haue produced the testimonie of diuers Greeke Authors Furthermore I haue opposed my selfe against Manethon and Cheremon and diuers others At this time likewise I will vndertake to contradict all the rest of those writers that haue published any thing against vs for in respect of Apion who pretendeth himselfe to bee learned I grow halfe suspicious whether it be a matter answerable to my discretion and iudgement to vouchsafe him any replie at all For as touching the one part of that which he hath written it seemeth to be one and the same with that which the rest haue written and as touching the other it is verie cold and barren The greater part thereof is farced with follies and detractions and betrayeth his ignorance approuing him to bee a man both loose in conditions and turbulent in his life And for as much as diuers men are so disfurnished of iudgement that they rather suffer themselues to bee wonne by these follies then to bee wearied and wrought by that which is written with better consideration vainely doating on detractions and growing discontent to giue eare to other mens well deserued praises I haue thought it necessarie to examine such a mans labours the rather for that he hath written against vs as if he intended to accuse vs before a Tribunal and conuict vs by a publike triall For I see that it is an ordinarie course for the most part of men to hug and take heartie pleasure when as hee that beginneth to blame an other man is himselfe conuicted and found guiltie of those defaults which he imputeth and obiecteth against another Truely it is no easie matter to lay open the ambiguous and doubtfull speeches which Apion vseth neither to vnderstand perfectly what he intendeth to expresse But like a man that is grieuously distracted and confused in his foolish lying he groweth almost to that point to recapitulate that which hath bene heretofore set out serched for as touching the departure of our forefathers out of Aegypt and afterwards he falleth to accuse the Iewes that inhabited Alexandria and thirdly he intermixeth his blameful blasphemies against the ceremonies accustomed in our temple and depraueth our lawes and ordinances likewise Now that our predecessors haue not taken their originall out of Aegypt neither haue beene driuen from thence for any infirmitie or deformitie of their bodies or for any wound vlcer or pollution I suppose that I haue not onely sufficiently approued the same but also produced far more then was requisite I wil therfore briefly report and repeat that which Apion alleageth For in the third booke of his Egyptian historie he writ thus Moses as I haue heard it spoken by the most auncient Egyptians was borne at Heliopolis who being instructed in the fashions of his Countrie conuerted such prayers which were wont to be said in open places and abroad and caused them to bee practised and accustomed in priuate Cloysters such as were within the Citie and ordained that in praying they should turne themselues towards the rising Sunne For such is the situation of the Citie Heliopolis and instead of Obelisques or Pyramides he erected certaine pillers vnder which there were certaine ingrauen Basens one which the shadow hapning to fall the place wherein they stood being discouered and in open ayre they obserued the same course that the Sunne doth in the firmament See here what eloquence this learned man vsed Now as touching this lie of his their need no words to refute the same since it is clearly refelled by the effects For when Moses built that first tabernacle in honour of God he had no such intent nor fashioned any such forme neither ordained his successours to do the like and after this when as Salomon builded the temple in Ierusalem he neuer thought of any such curiositie as Apion forgeth He saith that he hath been informed by those of antiquitie that Moses was a Heliopolitan for you must vnderstand that Apion himselfe was young and beleeued the relation of the aged sort of his acquaintance which conuersed familiarly with him yet cannot this learned Gramarian iustifie where Homer was borne neither from what countrey Pythagoras came although in respect they liued but yesterday and as touching Moses who liued so many ages and so great a number of yeeres before them he decideth the matter so easily and giueth credit to the reports of antiquitie so slightly that it appeareth most manifestly that he is but a liar As touching the time wherin he saith that Moses led awaie the blinde Leprous and lame this diligent author accordeth verie vvillingly with that which he himselfe hath said For Minethon saith that the Iewes departed out of Aegypt about the raigne of Tethmosis three hundreth ninetie six yeeres before Danaus fled out of Greece Lisimachus he saith that this thing hapned during king Bocchoris time that is to say one thousand and seuen hundreth yeers before that time Molon also and some others haue alleadged their opinions But Apion who pretendeth to be a man of more credit then the rest hath precisely and exactly set downe the time auerring that our departure was about the seuentâ—… Olimpiade nay more in the first yeere thereof wherein as he saith Carthage was builded by the Phoenicians Now hath he only and purposely made mention of Carthage in this place supposing it to be an infallible argument of the truth of his allegation yet conceiteth he not that he maketh a rodde for his owne taile and draweth an argument against himselfe by which himselfe may be conuinced For if we may giue credit to the Phoenician Croniclers as touching this Colonie it appeareth by them that king Hiram liued more then one hundreth and
long time together warred against the Idumaeans Zabidus departing out of a Citie of Idumaea where Apollo was worshipped came vnto the Iewes promising them to deliuer vnto them Apollo the Dorians god and bring him vnto their Temple if so bee that all of them would there assemble themselues together and that afterwards Zabidus did make a most excellent kind of wooden instrument and placed in it three ranckes of Candles and put it vpon him and so walked like a starre gliding on the ground for that shape he resembled to them that were a farre off from him And that the Iewes hereat seeing this straunge vision admired and were astonished and standing a farre off they were all silent and how by this shift Zabidus easily got into their Temple and tooke away the golden Asses head for so hee writeth plainely and so to haue returned speedily to Dora Wherefore we may say that Apion leadeth an Asse to wit himselfe with fooleries and lies for hee nameth places that are not and setteth downe Cities to himselfe vnknowne for Idumaea is a Prouince neere vnto vs and bordering vpon Gara and there is no Citie in it called Dora but in Phaenicia neere vnto the hill Carmelus there is a Citie of that name yet nothing consonant to Apions slaunders for it is foure dayes iourney from Iudaea Why therefore doth he so rashly accuse vs for not worshipping the same gods that other nations doe seeing as he saith our predecessors did so easily beleeue that Apollo would come vnto them and that he walked vpon the earth with starres vpon his backe Perhaps indeed they had neuer before seene a candle or lampe themselues hauing so many or is it likely that he walking thus quite through our countrie where so many thousand men are no one of them al met him Did he in time of warre finde the townes and villages by which he past without any watchmen Well I omit the rest The gates of our temple were three score cubites high twentie cubites broad all couered with gold yea almost all of cleane gold and these gates euerie day were shut by two hundreth men and it was too impious a thing to leaue them open is it then credible that this candlebearer could easily open them who alone was iudged to haue the asses head So that now it remaineth doubtfull whether Zabidus did bring backe againe the asses head or els Apion tooke it of him and brought it againe to our temple that there Antiochus might finde it and so Apion might haue another occasion of lying He also belieth vs concerning the oath which he saith we Iewes doe take swearing by the God of heauen and earth and sea neuer to fauour any stranger and especially the Greekes This liar might better haue said not to fauour any stranger and especially the Aegyptians and so his former lies and these should haue had better correspondence with the beginning if our auncestors had been expelled by their predecessors out of Aegypt not for their wickednesse but for their owne calamitie But we are so far from the Greeks that we scarcely euer thinke of them so that no man can say that there is any enmitie betweene vs and the Greekes But contrariwise many of them haue embraced our religion and some of them therein perseuered others againe haue forsaken it yet none of them will say that he heard this oath spoken amongst vs but it should seeme that onely Apion heard of it in that he himselfe indeed forged it Truely his great wisedome and prouidence is woorthy to be admired as shall hereafter appeare for he to prooue these his lies to be true saith that it is a certaine testimonie that the lawes we obserue are most vniust and that we worship not God as we ought to do in that we were subiect to diuers nations and our Citie endured many calamities Where as touching themselues they are of a Citie that flourisheth in absolute authoritie accustomed to gouerne from the foundation thereof and not to serue the Romans In effect who can resist their valour Truely no man but Apion would euer haue flowted vs herewith seeing that few Cities so flourish and raigne ouer other that they againe at no one time haue been brought into subiection For many nations are subiect to others onely the Aegyptians are freed from the captiuitie of such as rule Europe and Asia for that as they say the gods flying into their countrey were saued by entring into the bodies of beasts Yet haue they not indeed had any one daies libertie since the beginning of the world neither vnder the gouernment of their owne princes nor vnder strangers I will not stand to recken how often the Persians haue wasted their Citie destroied their temples and slaine their supposed gods For it is not decent that I should imitate herein Apions foolishnesse neither am I calling to memorie what befell the Athenians and Lacedaemonians the last of which are recorded to haue beene most valiant and the first to haue beene most deuout and religious neither will I recken vp those most godly kings amongst whom Craesus was one who notwithstanding fell into great calamities Moreouer I will not recount how the Castle of Athens was set on fire and the temples of Ephesus and Delphos likewise and many others There is now one Apion a new accuser of the Iewes who vpbraideth them with their calamities forgetting quite all miserie that hath befallen his countrimen the Aegyptians but he was blinded with the fable of Sesostris whom he saith to haue been king of Aegypt We could report and boast of our kings Dauid and Salomon who subdued many nations vnto them but it is not fit here to speake of them But Apion was ignorant of that which all the world knoweth to wit that the Aegyptians haue serued first to the Persians and afterwards to the Macedonians and that as bondslaues where we remaining in free libertie raigned ouer all Cities round about vs 120. yeeres euen vnto the time of Pompey the great and when all the other kings were subdued by the Romans onely our kings for their fidelitie and friendship towards them were deare vnto them Oh but this sticketh vpon Apions stomacke that we haue not had any famous men of our nation who haue inuented artes and sciences and been excellent in wisedome such as Socrates Zeno Cleanthes and others whom he setteth downe were and which is most to be admired Apion putteth himselfe in the number of these famous men and saith that Alexandria is blessed and happy that hath deserued to haue such a Citizen as he is and great reason that he himselfe should testifie that of himselfe which all men else perceiue in him to wit that hee is an impudent deceitefull fellow both of corrupt life and manners So that any Alexandrians had iust cause to be sorie that they euer had any better opinion of him But that our nation had men equall at least vnto those
king of the Amalechites is slaine by Samuels commaund 1. Reg. 16. God sendeth Samuel to Bethleem to annoint Dauid king The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. God respecteth not the beauties of the bodie but the perfections of the mind Iesses sonnes being goodly in personage were not to be perferred to the souerainty Samuel annointeth Dauid king Gods spirit forsaking Saul descendeth on Dauid who beginneth to prophecie Saul maketh Dauid one of his pentioner or guard The yeare of the world 2883. before Christes Natiuity 1081. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 1. Reg. 17. Another expedition of the Palestines against the Hebrewes Goliah a man of prodigious statute amongst the Palestines Goliah challeÌ„geth a single combate at the Hebrewes hands Saul sendeth Dauid backe againe to his father Dauid desireth to fight with Goliah Dauid redeemed a lambe from the lawes of a lion and slew him Dauid killed a beare The yeare of the world 1883. before Christs birth 1081. Dauid laying aside those armes wherewith he was furnished to fight with Goliah marcheth forward with his sling against the enemie Dauid drawing neere his enemie is contemned Dauids talke with Goliah before the combate Dauids victory against Goliah The I alestines fly and are discomfited Thirtie thousand of the Palestines slaine 1. Reg. 18. Saul priuily hateth Dauid Saul from one of his chiefe nobles maketh Dauid a tribune to the end that being often drawen out by the enemie he might be slain The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Sauls daughter in loue with Dauid Saul subtilly obiecteth Dauid to slaughter vnder a colourable coÌ„ditioÌ„ of slaughtering the Palestines Saul vnder couenant of 600. Philistines heads promiseth Dauid his daughter 1. Reg. 19. Saul marieth Michol to Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Saul resolueth to kill Dauid IonathaÌ„ loueth Dauid and sheweth him his fathers determination and counselleth him to haue care of his safety and stand on his guard The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Ionathan reckoneth vp vnto his father the good deserts of Dauid praying him to pacific his displeasure conceiued against him Ionathan certifieth Dauid how he hath pacified his father Dauid hath a great victorie against the Palestines Saul darteth his Iauclin at Dauid The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Michol perswadeth the kings seruants that Dauid is sicke Michol excufeth her selfe for deliuering Dauid Dauid expresseth to Samuel how the â—…ing was affected towards him Saul sent armed soldiers to apprehend Dauid who began to prophecie and he himselfe likewise comming thither prophecieth 〈◊〉 Reg. 20. Dauid complaineth vnto Ionathan of his fathers iniuries IonathaÌ„ exculeth his father Dauid desired Ionathan to sound his father how he was affected towards him The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Ionathan confirmeth his friendship towards Dauid with an oth IonathaÌ„ giueth Dauid certaine signes whereby he should know whether his father were displeased with him Saul questioneth about Dauids absence Ionathan by his answer asâ—…eth to know his fathers mind Saul discouereth his 〈◊〉 hate against Dauid Ionathan â—…cusing Dauid to his father is almost slaine with a Iauelin by him Ionathan flieth from the banquet Ionathan and Dauid meete in the field He dio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Reg 21. The yeare of the world 1883 before Christes Natiuity 108â—… Dauid coÌ„meth to Naban or Nob to Achimelech the high Priest Dauid receiuing Goliahs sword flieth to Geth to Achis king of the Palestines Dauid couÌ„terseits madnes to escape the furie of Achis 1. Reg. 22. Dauid repairing to the king of the Moabits committeth his father and mother to his protection Dauid commeth to SaroÌ„ Saul feareth Dauid Sauls oration to his captains friends and estates against Dauid The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Doeg telleth Saul how he saw Dauid in Noba with Achimelech Saul reproueth Achimelech for furnishing Dauid with victuals and armes Achimelechâ—… Apologie to Sauls accusation of treason The vniust slaughter of Achimelech with his whole family Noba the citie of the priests it burnt and all the inhabitaÌ„ts slaine Sup li. 5. ca. 11. 1. Reg. 2. 3. A manifest exemplification of that proueth Honours chaungeth maners Note diâ—…gerly The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Abiathar escaping from Sauls hands telleth Dauid of the slaughter of Achimelech his father and of the priests Dauid defendeth Cilla against the incursions of the Palestines 1. Reg 23. Saul seeketh to besiege Dauid in Cilla Dauid admonished by God flieth from his daunger Dauid came with his army to Caena or Ziphia where Ionathan commeth vnto him coÌ„forteth him and renueth his couenant The Ziphians certifie Saul of Dauids abode in their countrey Dauid hearing of the kings comming flieth to saue himselfe The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Saul pursueth Dauid and hauing circumueÌ„ted him had taken him had not he receiued newes that renoked him Dauid cut off the lap of Sauls garmeÌ„t Dauid vpbraideth Saul for his subtilties to seeke his death who was innocent Saul acknowledgeth his malice Dauids innocency and requesteth him that when he hath obtained the kingdom he would be fauourable to his family Samuels death and buriall 1. Reg. 25. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Nabals flocks spared by Dauid Dauids embassage to Nabal to require reliefe and his currish answer Dauid sallieth out against Nabal with 400. armed men Abigal Nabals wife appeaseth Dauid with presents Nabla signifieth a â—…oole Dauids prophecy of Nabal The yeare of the world 2889. before Christs Natiuitie 1075. Nabal conceiueth so much sorrow and feaâ—…e for his immodesty against Dauid that he dieth Apoplecâ—…ique An example of Gods prouidence that no sin can escape vnpunished Dauid marieth Abigal Nabals wife Saul marieth his daughter Michol to an other husband 1. Râ—… 26. The Ziphians once more labour to betray Dauid in their countrey Dauid once more attended by two entring into Sauls campe stole away his dart his pitcher of water Dauid vpâ—…deth â—…ner 〈◊〉 Sauâ—… general for suffering his kings Iauelin and pitcher of water to be taken from him Saul praiseth Dauid and willeth him to be of good courage and exhorteth him to returne to his own house The yeare of the world 2889. before Christes Natiuity 1075. Dauid declareth his innocencie to Saul 1. Reg. 27. Saul desisteth to persecute Dauid Dauid with six hundreth men and his two wines went into Palestine to Achis king of Gitta Dauid requireth a certaine place at the kings hands to make his habitation in The king giueth him Siceleg Dauid spoyled the Sarrâ—…es Amalechites and giueth part of the pray to the king perswading him that he tooke it froÌ„ the Iewes that inhabited the South plaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul banisheth all diuiners enchanters out of his kingdome Saul hearing the Philistines made head against him
fiftie yeeres before the foundations of Carthage The truth whereof I haue heretofore approued out of the records of the Phoenicians who report that Hyrâ—…m was Salomons friend who builded the temple in Ierusalem and that he furnished him with much timber and other matter toward the finishing of that building Now Salomon builded the temple sixe hundreth and twelue yeeres after the departure of the Israelites out of Aegypt and after he had inconsiderately reckened the number of those which were driuen out of Egypt in like manner as Lysimachus had done namely of one hundred and ten thousand men he yeeldeth a most admirable reason and such as may be easily beleeued from whence he pretendeth that the name of Sabath was deriued For saith he after they had trauailed for the space of six daies there grew certaine inflamations in their groines by reason whereof they rested on the seuenth day being safely arriued in the countrey which at this day is called Iudaea because the Egyptians cal Sabatosis an Vlcer that groweth about the groine Who can otherwise chuse but laugh at this fopperie or contrariwise who would not hate such an impudent custome in writing and coyning of lies For he reporteth as farre as a man may coniecture by his writings that all the Iewes who were to the number of one hundred and tenne thousand persons had these Vlcers in their secrets Now had all of them beene haulte lame blinde and sickely as Apion reporteth they could not haue iournied one day but since they trauailed thorow the desart and vanquished all armies that resisted them it is no likely matter that all of them were sicke of a disease in their priuy parts euerie seuenth day neither is it naturally possible that such a disease should befall so many thousand men in their iourney and that they euerie day should trauell a certaine space and a limited march neither standeth it with any probabilitie but rather a manifest absurditie that any such thing should befall them but this admirable Apion saith that they arriued in Iudaea within the space of sixe daies Againe he writeth that Moses ascending vp the mount Sinai which is betwixt Arabia and Aegypt hid himselfe in that place for the space of fortie daies and descending from thence gaue lawes vnto the Iewes But how I pray you was it possible for him to remaine fortie daies in a desart without water or how could all the Iewes within six daies trauell from Aegypt into Iewrie As for his Grammaticall diuination of the word Sabaoth it sauoureth too much of impudencie or at least of ignorance for these words Sabbo and Sabatum doe greatly differ for Sabatum in the Iewes language signifieth rest from worke but Sabbo in the Aegyptian tongue betokeneth a disease about the priuie parts as Apion saith See here what cauilling fictions this Aegyptian Apion vseth concerning Moses and our departure out of Aegypt wherein he counterfeiteth and coineth absurdities vnthought of by any others Shall we then wonder if he belie our forefathers who maketh no bones to belie himselfe for being brone at Oasis a towne in Aegypt this heigh vnreputed honour of the Aegyptians forsweareth both his countrey and nation and counterfeiting himselfe to be an Alexandrian he ratifieth his nations wickednesse No maruell then though he terme them Aegyptians whom he hateth and raileth against for if he had not been perswaded that the Aegyptians were wicked base people he would neuer haue denied himselfe to be their countriman for such as prowdly boast of their famous countrey esteeme it a credit to beare the denomination thereof and reprehend such as without iust cause make themselues of their nation Wherefore the Aegyptians are one of these two waies affected towards vs Iewes for either they claime vs to be their countrimen as glorying of vs and their countrey or else for that they and their countrey being infamous they desire that we should be partakers of their ignominie But indeed this worthy Apion seemeth so to inueigh against vs as thereby rewarding the Alexandrians for bestowing their Cities vpon him and knowing them to be at variance with the Iewes of Alexandria he as it were casteth a bone betweene them and raileth not onely on the Iewes of that Citie but of all wheresoeuer but he belieth both of them most impudently But let vs examine those hainous and enormous matters and as he saith such as are not to be suffered of which he accuseth the Alexandrian Iewes Comming quoth he out of Syria they seated themselues neere the sea coast where there was no hauen neere vnto the surges of the water Now if this place which they inhabited were ignominious yet it followeth not that the Iewes owne countrey was so also yet herein Apion raileth against Alexandria which he maketh his owne countrey for the sea coast is part of Alexandria and as all men iudge the best place thereof to dwell in Now if the Iewes by force of armes so vanquished this place that they could neuer since be driuen out of it it is no discredit to them but rather an argument of the valour But Alexander gaue them that place to inhabite and the Macedonians did allot them as great priuiledges as the Alexandrians had I know not what Apion would haue said if the Iewes had dwelt about Necropolis and not about the kings seate their tribes being euen at this time called Macedonians If therefore Apion haue read the Epistles of king Alexander and Ptolomaeus Lagus or others their successors kings of Egypt or seene the pillars that are erected in Alexandria containing the priuiledges that Caesar the great granted vnto the Iewes if I say he knew of these and yet did presume to write the contrarie then he was a bad fellow but if he was ignorant hereof he was then an vnlearned person The like ignorance also discouereth he where he wonders that the Iewes that were in Alexandria were called Alexandrians For all that are on Colonie though verie different people yet doe they all beare the name of their founder and that I may shun prolixitie the Iewes of Antioch are called Antiochians for Seleucus the founder made them also Citizens the like may also be said of the Iewes of Ephesus and at the other Ionia who by the kings gifts enioy the same priuiledges with the rest of the Citizens The Romans also of their clemencie haue granted the name of their nation which is no small gift not only to priuate persons but to great nations in generall To be short the auncient Spaniards the Tyrrhenes Sabines are called Romans or if Apion will take away this denomination of the Citie wherein men inhabite let him cease to call himselfe an Alexandrian for he being borne in the hart of Aegypt can no wise be an Alexandrian if the priuiledge of the Citie be taken from him as he would haue it from vs. And the Lords of the whole world the Romans haue amongst all other nations onely
prohibited the Aegyptians from hauing the priuiledges of any Citie and so this gallant gentleman being himselfe incapable of dignitie endeuoreth likewise to hinder them from it who haue true right vnto it For Alexander labouring with all diligence to build that Citie did not make choice of vs for want of people to furnish the same withall but for that he bestowed the libertie thereof vpon vs as a reward and testimonie of our vertue and fidelitie endeuouring indeed to honour and credit our nation thereby for Hecataeus reporteth that Alexander for the Iewes good seruice and fidelitie bestowed vpon them the countrey of Samaria and freed them from paying tribute for it The same good affection towards the Iewes of Alexandria Ptolomaeus Lagus continued after him for he deliuered into their hands the strong holds of Aegypt for that he iudged that their valour and fidelitie would keepe them and intending to make himselfe Lord of Cyren and other places in Lybia he sent certaine Iewes to inhabite the same After him Ptolomaeus Philadelphus did not onely release and set free all captiues of our nation in his countrey but also did many times remit their paiments of money and which was the principall point of all he desired to be instructed in our lawes and holy scriptures for this cause sent vnto vs requesting that we would send him some learned men to interpret them vnto him and that this might be performed with more diligence he committed the care hereof not to any but Demetrius Phalerius Andreas Aristeus Demetrius being the onely mirror of learning in his age the other two being Esquires of his own body neither would he haue euer desired to haue bin instructed in our lawes and customes if he had despised vs had not rather admired vs. But Apion know that almost all the Macedonian kings his successors in order did peculiarly affect our nation For Ptolomaeus the third which was also called Euergetes cōquering Syria by force did no sacrifice vnto the gods of Egypt for his victory but came to Ierusalē there after our maner sacrificed many hosts vnto our God to him dedicated gifts worthy of such a victory Ptolomaeus also surnamed Philometor his wife Cleopatra cōmitted the rule of his whole kingdom vnto the Iews Onias Dositheus both Iews were generals of his army whose credit Apion detractes wheras he rather ought to haue admired them haue thanked them for deliuering Alexandria whereof he maketh himselfe a citizen For when there was a rebellion in Cleopatras kingdome and all was in perill to be destroyed these two men deliuered Alexandria from ciuill warres But Apion saith that after this Onias came and brought a little armie into the citie at such time as Thermus the Roman Embassadour was there present True it is and that fact of his was most iust For Ptolomaeus Physcon after the death of his father Ptolomaeus Philometor comming out of Cyrene endeuored to expell the Queene Cleopatra and the kings sonnes to the ende that he contrary to all iustice might possesse the kingdome and this was the cause why Onias tooke armes against him in Cleopatras behalfe not forsaking his fidelitie vnto kinges in the time of necessitie yet God himselfe did manifestly witnesse his iustice in this actiom For when Ptolomaeus Physcon presumed to fight against Onias his armie and tooke all the Iewes their wiues and childrenthat were in the Citie and bound them and stripping them naked cast them before Elephants to be destroyed and to the intent that the Elephants might the rather treade vpon them made the said beasts dronken all things fell out contrarie to his expectation for the Elephants forsaking the Iewes which were cast before them did fall vpon Ptolomaeus his friends that stood by and slew many of them which done there appeared vnto Ptolomaeus a most horrible vision forbidding him to harme the Iewes and his chiefest best beloued concubine also whom some cal Ithaca other Herene came vnto him besought him to abstaine from such impietie wherrupon he being sorie did penance for that he had alreadie committed and that which he thought to commit so that the Iewes of Alexandria celebrate this day in remembrance that vpon it God did manifestly deliuer them yet Apion who speaketh well of no man accuseth the lewes of impietie for bearing armes against Physcon whereas indeed he ought rather to haue commended them for it But Apion extolleth Cleopatra the last Queene of Alexandria onely for that she was vniust and ingratefull vnto vs when he rather ought to haue reproued her in whom all impietie and wickednes raigned both concerning her owne kinred and her husbands who loued her and also generally against all the Romans and the Emperours his bene factors who killed her owne sister Arsinoe in the temple who had not any wife offended her shealso trecherously slew her owne brother and destroyed her auncestors Gods and sepulchers and receiuing the kingdome from the first Caesars gift she ingratefully rebelled against his son and successor and infecting Antonie with her poisoned drinks and amorous enchauntments she made him rebell against his countrey and to be vnconstant to his own friends depriuing some of kingly dignitie and compelling others to be instruments of her impietie And what else shall we say of her who in the battaile by sea sorced Antonius her owne husband who also had many children by her to yeeld himselfe the Empire and armie vnto her and become one of her followers Lastly when Alexandria was taken by Caesar she was so cruelly minded that not remembring her owne estate she accounted this her safetie if with her owne hand she might kill the Iewes that she might be cruell and trothlesse to euery bodie Is it not a glorie thinke you to vs that as Apion reporteth in the time of dearth and famine wheat was so plentiful in Iury that it was not solde by measure But Cleopatra was punished as she deserued And we call great Caesar himselfe to witnesse of our fidelitie and the seruice we did him against the Aegyptians the Senate also and their decrees and the writings of Augustus Caesar wherein our deserts are testified These letters Apion ought to haue read and to haue examined all testimonies of vs which were left first by Alexander and then by all the Ptolomees and what the Senate of Rome decreed and the mightie Emperours And if so be Germanicus could not get corne to suffice all the inhabitants of Alexandria that was a token of scarcitie and dearth and not the Iewes fault For what all Emperours thought of the Alexandrian Iewes it is manifest enough for the Iewes want of corne was not onely left vnsupplied but also the want of other Alexandrians But they haue alwaies kept that wherewith the auncient Princes did put them in trust to wit the keeping of the riuer and whole countey as not being thought vnfit for their